Dare To Be Different Emojis & Text

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 5

Karen saw the flicker
in Plankton's eye that 
signaled his return to 
the present. She then
motioned for Chip to 
back up. Plankton let go
of the bear, his gaze
flitting around the room
as if searching. Karen
wiped the drool from his
chin. "Welcome back," she
whispered, her voice
calm and soothing.

Plankton's eye met 
Karen's screen. "I'm 
here," she said, her
own voice thick with
relief. "You had another
seizure, but it's over now."

Plankton nodded
slowly, his antennae
drooping as he tried
to piece together what
had happened. The fog in
his mind was lifting,
but the weight of his
emotions remained as he 
looked over to Chip.

Chip's eyes met his,
full of uncertainty. "Dad,"
he began, but his voice
trailed off as Plankton's eye
flickered with recognition.
Chip's own eyes lit up with
relief and hope.

Plankton's antennae
slowly raised, his gaze
focusing on his wife 
and son.

"I remember," Plankton said
through gritted teeth. The
memory of Chip's innocent yet
hurtful word stung. "He said
I was... 'slow'. He said it!"
The anger in his voice
was palpable, his antennae
quivering with agitation.

Karen's heart ached
for her husband's pain, but she
knew that anger was a part
of his post-seizure
frustration. She approached
the bed, her voice calm
but firm. "Plankton, Chip
didn't mean it that way. He's
scared and confused. He
doesn't know how much that
word can hurt."

Plankton's antennae
trembled with anger. 
"But it did!" he 
exclaimed. "It does!"
His voice grew louder,
no longer slurred.

Karen's eyes searched
his, understanding the
pain he was feeling.
"I know you're upset," she
said gently, "but let's talk
about thi—"

"Talk?" Plankton spat, his
body tensing with rage. "How
can I talk to him after what
he said?" The words echoed in
his mind, a cruel reminder
of his fears.

Chip took a step back, his
heart racing. He hadn't meant
to cause such pain, but the
look on his dad's face was
unmistakable. He had hurt
his hero, the one person he
looked up to more than
anyone else. "Dad, I'm sorry,"
he whispered, his voice
shaking with emotion. "I
really didn't kn-"

But Plankton was beyond
hearing apologies. His antennae
were a blur with rage. "You
think I'm 'slow'?" he roared,
his voice echoing in the
small room. "You think that's all
I am?" His words were
sharp as knives, cutting
through the tension.

Chip felt the sting of his
father's anger, his screen
filling with tears. "No, Dad,
that's not what I mea-"

But Plankton's rage was
a force unto itself. "How
dare you!" he yelled, his
voice shaking the walls. "After
everything I've done for you.."

Tears spilled from his
single eye, his antennae
quivering uncontrollably.
"How could you say that?"
he sobbed, his voice
breaking with pain.

Chip's eyes were wide
with shock and fear at
the sight of his father's
distress. He hadn't really
seen Plankton cry before,
and the raw emotion was
overwhelming.

Plankton's sobs were
deep, his antennae shaking
wildly as he wept into
his pillow. Karen stood
at the side of the bed, her
heart breaking as she
stroked his back.

Chip watched, feeling
his own eyes burn with
tears. "I'm sorry," he
repeated, his voice small.
"I didn't know. I won't
say it ever ag-"

But Plankton didn't
seem to hear him, lost
in his own grief. His
sobs grew louder, his body
shaking with the force
of his emotions. Karen
could see the hurt and fear
reflected in her son's
face, and she knew they had
to get through this together.

"Chip," she said gently,
guiding him closer to
his father. "Your dad needs
love right now." She placed
his hand on Plankton's
back. "Tell him you
love him."

Chip took a deep
breath, his hand trembling
slightly. "Dad," he began,
his voice cracking. "I love
you." Plankton's sobs
continued, unabated but
his antennae quivered
slightly, as if acknowledging
his son's presence.

Karen watched as Chip
sat on the edge of the
bed, tentatively placing
his hand on Plankton's
back. "I'm sorry," Chip
whispered. "I didn't mean
to hurt yo-"

But Plankton's sobs
interrupted him, his
body wracked with emotion.
His antennae thrashed about,
his crying a silent
testament to the
pain he felt. The room
was suffused with his
sorrow, a stark contrast to
his usually stoic demeanor.

Chip felt the weight of his
father's grief, his
own chest tightening
as he watched the man
he idolized break down.
He had never seen
his father so exposed,
so vulnerable, and it
frightened him.

He swallowed hard,
his throat thick with tears.
"Dad," he tried again,
his voice barely above a
whisper. "I didn't mean to
hurt-"

But Plankton's sobs
drowned out his words, his
body convulsing with
the force of his grief.
Karen wrapped her arms
around Chip, pulling him
closer to her side. "Let him
cry it out," she murmured.
"He needs this."

The room was filled
with the sound of Plankton's
sobs, each one a raw
expression of the pain
he felt. His antennae
twitched erratically, as if
trying to find a way to
express the emotional
thoughts inside his head.
Chip sat there, frozen, his
hand hovering over
his father's back, unsure
of what to do next.

Karen watched them both,
her own heart torn by the
scene before her. She knew
Plankton's autism made
his emotions intense, and
this misunderstanding had
triggered a deep-seated fear
of rejection. She also knew
that Chip didn't intend to
hurt his father—he was just
a child, trying to understand
a complex world.

"Chip," she whispered, 
her voice thick with 
emotion. "It's ok.
Just love him." 
She nodded
towards Plankton.

Chip took a deep
breath, his hand 
shaking slightly. He
slowly placed it on
his father's back, feeling
the warmth and tremble
of his dad's shoulders. 
"I love you," Chip
managed, his voice
barely audible.

new dare to be different crycore chip

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 1

Chip dragged his bag 
through the doorway.
Adopted at birth by his
parents Karen and
Plankton, his bus from
camp came earlier than
originally planned. Chip's
thus not expected to be
home from another hour
yet he's home.

His parents weren't in
the living room, so he
crept to the bedroom
of his parents to see a
peculiar sight.

Plankton only allowed
Karen to know about
his neurodisability. He
sometimes gets harmless
nonepileptic seizures due
to his autism. He's having
one when Chip came home
but neither he nor Karen
noticed their son's arrival.

Chip's heart pounded in
his chest as he peered
into their bedroom. Plankton
was lying on the bed, eye
open, his body stiff. Karen
was at his side.

"It's okay, it's okay,"
Karen murmured, stroking
his arm gently. Her voice
was soothing, a stark
contrast to the chaotic
silence of the seizure.
Then Plankton's antennae
twitched slightly. It was a
sign that the seizure was
passing. Karen recognized
this phase as the postictal
period, where her husband's
mind was trying to reboot.

Plankton's eye flickered,
his speech slurred and
incoherent. "Wha... wawl...
bibble," he mumbled, his
face a mask of confusion.
Chip felt his breath catch
in his throat, unsure of
what he was witnessing.
This wasn't the Plankton he
knew—his dad was always
sharp and quick-witted. The
contrast was jarring, and
his heart ached for the
man struggling to regain
his composure.

Karen nodded gently,
her eyes never leaving
Plankton's face. "You're
safe, my love," Karen
whispered. "It's alright."
Chip's curiosity grew
as he listened to his
father's disjointed words.

"Wish... bof... not
enough," Plankton said,
his voice strained. Karen
squeezed his hand.
"Shh, Plankton, you're home," 
she soothed, cooing.

"What's he talking about?"
Chip thought to himself, his
confusion swelling. He had
never seen his dad like this.
This was his dad, the strong,
clever Plankton he knew, now so
vulnerable and lost.

Plankton's eye searches 
the ceiling as if trying to 
find answers there.

Chip's curiosity morphed
into concern. He had
always known his dad
was different, but this was
new. "Bof... bibble," Plankton
repeated, his eye still
dazed. Chip's mind raced,
trying to piece together what
his father's nonsensical words
could mean.

"Don't worry, you'll feel
better soon," Karen says.

Plankton's babbling grew
more childlike.

"Bibble-bobble... more...
choxie," Plankton said with
a weak smile, his voice
slurred like a toddler's.
Karen chuckled softly, her
hand still resting on his arm.

"Choxie?" she questioned,
gently. "Do you want any
thi—"

Before she could finish,
Plankton chuckled, drool
sliding down his chin. 
"Eeeeee?"

Karen wiped it 
away with a
tissue, her gaze 
filled with a mix 
of tenderness 
and understanding,
knowing Plankton's
state was temporary.

"Choxie?" Chip
whispered to himself,
his curiosity piqued.
He'd never heard
his dad talk like
this before. It was
almost as if Plankton
was speaking in
another language—a
child's babble filled with
longing and innocence.

Karen leaned in,
listening intently to
his garbled speech.
Her eyes searched Plankton's
face for any hint of
recognition or meaning.

"Kay... more... love,"
Plankton murmured, his
eye fluttering closed.

Karen's heart tightened,
but she kept her voice steady.
"More love?" she asked,
interpreting his words with
care. "I love you too, Plankton."

Plankton's smile grew
slightly, his antennae
twitching in contentment.
It seemed as if his
garbled words were a
request for comfort, and
his wife's gentle voice has
sufficed.

Chip watched from the
shadows, his mind racing
with questions. His dad,
usually so sharp and in
control, was reduced to
this. He noticed the way Karen's
face softened as she spoke,
how she treated Plankton
like he was the most
important being in the
world. It was clear that
this wasn't the first time
she'd seen him like this,
but the sight was still
heartbreakingly new to Chip.

"Gibble... gibble," Plankton
continued, his body
starting to relax as the
seizure's aftermath ebbed
away. His hands began to
fidget, as if trying to grasp
at the air. Chip's chest
tightened, watching his dad
so helpless.

Plankton's antennae waved.
"Wibble... wobble... waddle," he
managed to say, his speech
still slurred but slightly
more coherent as Karen
helps him sit up. Plankton's
body felt heavy and awkward
in her arms, but she managed
to get him into a sitting
position. He looked at her
with a mix of relief and
exhaustion.

"Wobble?" Karen questioned,
trying to decode his speech.
"Do you want one of your
sensory fidget toys?"

Plankton's antennae
twitched erratically as
his speech grew slightly
more coherent. "Bibble...
bobble," he said, looking
around the room with
a child-like curiosity.
Chip felt his own curiosity
building, watching the scene
unfold with a mix of concern
and fascination.

"Fibble... wibble," Plankton
tried again, his words
still jumbled. Karen nodded
encouragingly, handing him a
sensory fidget toy from the
nightstand. It was a small,
colorful object with various
textures and shapes.

As his hand closed around it,
his eye lit up with
recognition. "Wibble!" he
exclaimed, his grip tightening
on the toy.

He began to fiddle with it,
his movements becoming more
precise. "Fibble... fibble,"
he murmured, his voice gaining
strength.

Karen watched him with
relief, knowing that his
recovery was underway.
But Chip remained in the
doorway, his eyes glued to
his father's face.

"Dibble-dibble... wobble-wobble,"
Plankton mumbled to himself,
his fingers tracing the toy's
intricate patterns. His voice
was still not quite right, but
it was a step closer to the
clever and crafty man they knew.

Karen watched with a soft smile,
her eyes reflecting the warmth
of her love for her husband.
"You're coming back to us,"
she whispered.

Plankton's antennae quivered,
his eye slowly focusing on
his wife's face. He blinked
a few times. "K-Karen?"
Her smile grew wider. "Yes,
love, it's me," she said, her
voice brimming with love
and relief.

He looked around, taking in
his surroundings with a
confused gaze. "Wha?"
he finally managed to say,
his voice still shaky.

"You're home," Karen said,
smiling as she held his hand.
"You had a seizure, but
you're okay now."

new dare to be different neurodisabled chip

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 24

"Come to steal the
formula again, have ya?"
Krabs asks, his grip on
the cash register tight.
Plankton's eye widens,
his lie evident. "N-no!"
he says, his voice
shaking. "I just- I just
came for a visit!"
But Krabs' gaze is
thoughtful, his mind
spinning with the
knowledge he gained
the night before. "Well,
Plankton," he says, his
voice gruff but not
unkind. "Why don't we
have that chat?"

Plankton's antennae
twitch, his body tense.
"Chat?" he repeats, his
mind racing. Krabs
nods. "Sure," he says.
"Let's go to me office."
He leads the way,
his heart pounding.
Plankton follows, his eye
lingers on the Krabby Patty.
"W-what do you w-want
to talk about?" Plankton
stammers as they enter
the office.

Krabs sighs, sitting
behind his desk. "Look,
Plankton," he says, his
voice gruff but sincere.
"I know it's hard for
ye to understand, but
sometimes, people have
things they can't control."
Plankton's eye widens,
his grip on the chair
arm tightening. Plankton's
expression is a mix of
fear and confusion. "What
are you playing at?"
he asks, his voice shaky.

Krabs leans back, his
expression serious. "I'm
not playing at anything,"
he says. "I just... I want
ye to know that I get
it now." Plankton's antennae
quiver, his eye darting
to the Krabby Patty
formula safe behind
glass. "Get what?"

Krabs sighs, his hand
rubbing his chin. "Your...
situation," he says,
avoiding the word 'autism'
for fear of upsetting
his rival. Plankton's body
stiffens, his gaze
snapping to Krabs. "What
do you mean?" he asks,
his voice sharp.

Krabs clears his throat,
his eyes flicking to the
formula behind the
glass. "I mean," he says,
his voice gruff, "that I
know ye got challenges.
And I ain't gonna make
fun of ye for it." Plankton's
expression remains
guarded, his antennae
twitching rapidly. "What's
gotten into you?" he
asks suspiciously. "What
challenges? What do 
YOU know?"

Krabs looks at him,
his eyes serious. "I
know you're unique,
Plankton," he says. "And
I know that sometimes
you do things that don't
make sense to me, or to
anyone else." He pauses,
his voice gentle. "But I
promise you, I'll try to
underst--"

Plankton's eye narrows.
"Unique?" he says, his
voice laced with sarcasm,
when Squidward opens
the office door. "A customer
wants to 'speak with the
manager' apparently," he says
as said customer enters the
office. Squidward leaves the
room, closing the door. But
Plankton recognizes the guy.
And his breath hitches.

The customer's one of
Plankton's professors
when he attended college
long ago. One of his most
ableist teachers he's had!
And the teacher recognizes
Plankton as well.

"My burger is lukewarm
and I... Sheldon Plankton
what are you doing here?"

Plankton's antennae quivered
as he stood up, his face
flushing a deep red. "I-it's
a coincidence," he stuttered.
"I-I just came for a Krabby
Patty." His voice was
shaky, a stark contrast to
his usual bravado. The
professor's gaze was cold,
his arms crossed over his
chest.

Krabs' eye twitched. He
could see Plankton's distress,
but he couldn't let him lie
right now. "Plankton," he said,
his voice firm. "What's going on?"
The teacher's eye darted
between the two, sensing the
tension in the air.

Plankton's lie was evident,
his eye darting around
nervously. "I-it's nothing,
Mr. Krabs," he said, his voice
higher than usual. "Just a
misunderstanding." Krabs
raised an eyebrow, his gaze
unwavering. "I'm sure
it's more than that," he said.
The professor's stare was
like a spotlight, exposing
his lie. "You never understood
anything when I had you in
my class," the professor said,
his tone icy.

Plankton's throat tightened,
his heart racing. "I-I've changed
since then," he said, his voice
small. "I-I've learned?" The
professor's smile was cold.
"Is that so?" he said, his voice
dripping with disdain. "Then
tell me, what's the Pythagorean
theorem?" Plankton's eye went
blank, his mind racing. "Proves
my point." He says.

The room felt smaller,
the air thick with tension.
Krabs watched, his fists
clenching. He'd never seen
Plankton so... vulnerable.
The professor's gaze
was like a knife, slicing
through Plankton's already
fragile defenses. "Why do
you keep pushing?" Plankton
whispered, his voice shaking.

The professor's smile was
cruel. "Because you know
your place isn't here,"
he said, his voice
deliberately harsh. "You
never belonged." Plankton's
body trembled, his antennae
waving erratically. "But
I've changed," he repeated,
his voice strained. "I have
a family no-"

The professor scoffed. "A family?"
He leaned closer, his eyes
bore into Plankton's. "How
do you think they'd feel
knowing they've been fooled
by a profoundly severely
mentally re--- being like
you, whom Neptune himself
has cast as—"

Krabs snaps, his claws
slamming down on the desk.
"That's enough!" he roars,
his voice thunderous.
The professor jumps back,
his smug smile wiped clean.
"What did you call him?"
Krabs asks, his eyes
blazing. Plankton's gaze
flits to Krabs, shocked.

The professor sneers.
"I called him what he is,"
he says, his voice cold.
"A mistake." Krabs' fist
clenches, his eyes
never leaving the professor's.
"Get out," he says, his voice
low and dangerous. "Get out
of me restaurant. I don't
want your kind here." Plankton's
eye widens. "K-Krabs?"

The professor laughs,
his eyes cold. "You're
defending him?" he asks.
"After al-"

But Krabs cuts him off,
his voice like steel. "I'm
defending a man, a man
who's had to fight harder
than anyone I know
just to be understood."
Plankton's antennae
perk up slightly, his
face a mask of shock.
"Apologize," Krabs says,
his eyes narrowed.

The professor's smile
dwindles, his gaze
shifting from Krabs to
Plankton. "I... I'm sorry
your parents decided to
keep you," he says, his
voice dripping with
condescension. Plankton's
face falls, his eye
filling with hurt.

Krabs' claw shoots out,
his grip on the
professor's collar tight.
"You'll leave now," he says,
his voice deadly calm.
"Or I'll show you the
exit meself." The professor
sputters, his face reddening.
"You can't-"

But Krabs cuts him off.
"I can, and I will." His
eyes are hard as diamonds.
"Get out." Plankton watches,
his heart racing. He's never
seen Krabs this protective
over him.

The professor's eyes widen,
his arrogance faltering. He
quickly leaves the office, his
cheeks burning with humiliation.

Krabs looks at Plankton.
"He had no right to speak to
you like that. You're not
a mistake, you're a fighter.
And I'm sorry, for not
seeing that sooner. Now, I 
gotta get back to counting
me money. You go on and
get some rest; take care.."

Plankton nods before
running back home.

new dare to be different ableisms chat

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 𝟩

𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄
𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗈𝖿
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍'𝗌 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅
𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗏𝗒 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇
𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗎𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉 𝗍𝗈
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗅𝗈𝗍.

𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽. "𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒?" 
𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗍𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗅𝗒.
𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾
𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒. "𝖨'𝗆
𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖾," 𝗁𝖾 𝗆𝗎𝗋𝗆𝗎𝗋𝖾𝖽.
"𝖫𝖾𝗍'𝗌 𝗀𝗈.."

𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝖺𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝗇𝖼𝗁
𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖺𝗇 𝗎𝗉 𝗍𝗈
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗆.
𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝖺𝗅𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾𝖽
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀.

𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝖿𝖿,
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗍𝗈
𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽
𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾
𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖾𝗓𝖾 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌
𝗋𝖾𝖿𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗐𝖺𝗒
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍'𝗌
𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗈𝗇. "𝖫𝖾𝗍'𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝗈
𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗀𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽
𝗈𝗎𝗍. "𝖠𝗅𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍; 𝗒𝗈𝗎'𝗋𝖾 𝗈𝗇!"
𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽, 𝖺 𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗍 
𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗎𝗌𝗎𝖺𝗅 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾
𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗋𝗂𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾.

𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋
𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗂𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗌
𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗌𝗐𝗎𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽
𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋
𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝖺 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗆 𝗍𝗈
𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗌𝗈𝗎𝗅𝗌. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌
𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗋𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀,
𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗆𝗎𝗌𝗂𝖼 𝗍𝗈 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇'𝗌
𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗌. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆,
𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁
𝗉𝗋𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗇𝖽.

𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉'𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍
𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖾𝗑𝖼𝗂𝗍𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾
𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝗇𝗀𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗍𝗈
𝖺 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀-𝗈𝖿𝖿, 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿
𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍.
𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾
𝗇𝖺𝗍𝗎𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖾𝖼𝗁𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝖾𝗅𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾.

𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌 𝖼𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇
𝗋𝗁𝗒𝗍𝗁𝗆 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋
𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗌, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌
𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝗆𝖾𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗂𝖼 𝗆𝖾𝗅𝗈𝖽𝗒
𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝖼𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖺𝗇𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋
𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗐𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗉𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾,
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗃𝗈𝗒.
𝖳𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝖺𝖽
𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽.

𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍
𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾
𝖿𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾
𝗌𝗐𝗎𝗇𝗀. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌,
𝖽𝖾𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗌𝖺𝗆𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍.

𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗌, 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗍𝖾𝖾𝗇𝖺𝗀𝖾
𝖻𝗈𝗒𝗌 𝗀𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝗍𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍'𝗌
𝗇𝖾𝖺𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌. 𝖠𝗇𝖽 𝗈𝖿
𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝖻𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖺
𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗋𝖾𝗈 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆.
𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽𝗅𝗒,
𝗌𝗎𝖽𝖽𝖾𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗂𝗇𝗏𝖺𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍
𝗁𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗈𝗇𝗒 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝖾𝗍.

𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾
𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗎𝖽𝖽𝖾𝗇
𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾. 𝖧𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖿𝖺𝖽𝖾𝖽,
𝗇𝗈𝗐 𝖺 𝗀𝗋𝗂𝗆𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗉𝖺𝗂𝗇.
𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗉 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀.

𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍
𝗌𝗄𝗂𝗉𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝖻𝖾𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾
𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝖾 𝗂𝗇
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌𝗂𝗈𝗇. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐
𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽
𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖾𝗍 𝗀𝗈 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌
𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽, 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅.

"𝖣𝖺𝖽!" 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗒𝖾𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽,
𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗇𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗃𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝖿𝖿
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀
𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈
𝗆𝗎𝖼𝗁 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾
𝖻𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗇. 𝖧𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝗆𝖻𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗅𝖾
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗆𝖻𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗌𝗒𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗆. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇
𝗃𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅,
𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗆 𝖾𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝖺𝗌
𝗁𝖾'𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋, 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾
𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗉 𝗌𝖺𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗒.

𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝗆𝖻𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌
𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗉𝗎𝗋𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗌𝖾
𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗎𝖾𝖽
𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋.

𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 
𝗌𝗉𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗍 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗇𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌
𝗈𝗎𝗍𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽. 𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗒 
𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖺𝖼𝗍 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 
𝖼𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗁𝗂𝗆.

𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒
𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝖻𝗅𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾
𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗅. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽
𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗁𝗎𝗋𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗌. 𝖧𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇'𝗍
𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗄, 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇'𝗍 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖼𝖾𝗌𝗌.
𝖠𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗌𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗉𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖺𝗎𝗌𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀
𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽
𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗅.

𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉
𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗈𝗇𝖾, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋
𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗅𝗈𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗂𝗀𝗎𝗋𝖾. 𝖩𝗎𝗌𝗍
𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗂𝗆𝖾, 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖼𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍
𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗐𝖺𝗂𝗌𝗍, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌 𝗍𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍
𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗇𝗀. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌
𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗆𝗎𝗌𝖼𝗅𝖾𝗌 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗂𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾
𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗐𝖺𝗌
𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗆𝗈𝗆 𝗀𝗎𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 
𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝖿𝗍
𝗀𝗋𝖺𝗌𝗌.

𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾
𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖾𝗋𝗋𝖺𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗆𝗎𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇'𝗌
𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗆𝖺𝗌𝗄 𝗈𝖿
𝖼𝗈𝗇𝖼𝖾𝗋𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝖽
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽, 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝗋𝗈𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄.

"𝖲𝗁𝗁," 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽,
𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝖺 𝗌𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀
𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌.
"𝖨𝗍'𝗌 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒, 𝖨'𝗏𝖾 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎."
𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽
𝗎𝗇𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗏𝖾, 𝗅𝗈𝗌𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝖺
𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗅𝗈𝖺𝖽.
𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍. 𝖭𝗈𝗐.

𝖶𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉,
𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖼𝗈𝗈𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆
𝗎𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗐𝖺𝗒
𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗏𝗂𝗈𝗎𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝖾𝗇𝗌.
𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝗍𝗁𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗀𝗋𝖾𝗐 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗇𝗍
𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝖿𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝖺 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍
𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗍 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋 𝖺 𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗀𝖾 𝗍𝗋𝖾𝖾.
𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖺𝖽𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺
𝗐𝖾𝗅𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖿. "𝖲𝗍𝖺𝗒 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁
𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉. 𝖨'𝗅𝗅 𝗀𝖾𝗍
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋 𝗌𝗈 𝗐𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝖾
𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗋𝗂𝗉 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾. 𝖣𝗈𝗇'𝗍 𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗁𝗂𝗆."

𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗇𝗈𝖽𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗈𝗅𝖾𝗆𝗇𝗅𝗒,
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀
𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖾𝖽
𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗐𝗅𝗒
𝗎𝗇𝖿𝗎𝗋𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗂𝗍𝗌 𝗍𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍
𝗄𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾
𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾
𝖼𝗈𝗈𝗅 𝗀𝗋𝖺𝗌𝗌. "𝖨𝗍'𝗌 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒,
𝖣𝖺𝖽," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀.

𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗁𝗎𝗋𝗋𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗍𝗈
𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍
𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗒𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽
𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗎𝗉𝗉𝗈𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝖺
𝗌𝖺𝖿𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾𝗇, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾
𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗆𝗎𝖼𝗁 𝖿𝗈𝗋
𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐
𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽
𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝖺 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖿𝗂𝖾𝗅𝖽
𝗈𝖿 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗆𝗎𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇
𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗆.

𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗒
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋'𝗌 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝗌
𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒
𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗁𝗈𝖼𝗄𝗌
𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖾𝗂𝗓𝗎𝗋𝖾. 𝖧𝖾 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗍
𝖺 𝗇𝖾𝗐𝖿𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗂𝖻𝗂𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗒
𝗇𝗈𝗐, 𝖺 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝗍𝖾𝖼𝗍
𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽
𝗂𝗇 𝖺 𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝖽
𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾.

𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾
𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾
𝗋𝖾𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖾𝗌, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗅𝖾 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝖼𝗎𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀.

𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝖼𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾𝗋, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝖿𝗍. "𝖣𝖺𝖽, 𝗂𝗍'𝗌 𝗆𝖾,
𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉. 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝖺 𝗌𝖾𝗂𝗓𝗎𝗋𝖾," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉
𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒. "𝖡𝗎𝗍
𝗒𝗈𝗎'𝗋𝖾 𝗈𝗄 𝗇𝗈𝗐." 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌
𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗀𝗋𝖾𝗐 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗂𝖾𝗋,
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗅𝖺𝗑𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖺 𝗌𝗂𝗀𝗇
𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖻𝖾𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 
𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖼𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗎𝗋𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌.
𝖧𝖾 𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗋𝖺𝗉𝗂𝖽𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌
𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝖼𝗎𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇
𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋.

new dare to be different swingpunk pt

⟡ pls note the ai inflicts emotional damage (ᵕ—ᴗ—)

→ AI Story Generator ←

completely free, NO signup required (ever), and unlimited!

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 8

Karen rushed over, her
face a mix of relief
and concern. "Plankton,
are you ok?" she asked,
her voice filled with
care. Plankton nodded,
his antennae moving 
slowly as he took in
his surroundings.
He looked around, his
eye darting to Chip.
"H-How did we get
here?" His voice was
weak, his antennae
still trembling slightly. 
"You fell off the swing,"
Chip said, trying to keep
his voice steady. "But
Mom and I caught you."
He hoped the gentle
explanation would ease
his father's confusion.

Plankton's antennae
stilled for a moment,
his eye focusing on Chip.
He nodded, understanding
dawning on his face.
"Thank you...tired."

Karen's eyes searched
his face, reading his
autistic cues. "Let's go
home," she said gently,
helping him to his feet.
His legs were shaky, his
balance precarious.

With a nod, Plankton
allowed her to guide him
to the car, leaning heavily
on her. Chip climbs into
the back seat with Plankton.

Karen pulled out of
the park. "I'm proud of
both of you," she said,
glancing in the rearview
mirror at Chip and Plankton.
"You handled that so well."

Plankton sat next to
his son, still exhausted.
Chip looked at his dad, his
heart heavy with guilt.
He reached for the plush
bear he had brought from
the house, placing it
gently in Plankton's lap.
"Here," he said softly. "It
helps, right?" Plankton's 
antennae twitched,
his gaze flickering to the
toy. He took it, his
fingers curling around
the soft fabric, finding
comfort in the familiar
texture. "Thanks," he
mumbled, his voice a
whisper of its usual
strength.

Chip watched as
his father's eye grew
heavy with sleep, his
head nodding slightly
as the car pulled away
from the park.

Plankton's antennae
twitched as he fought
the pull of slumber,
his grip tightening
around the plush bear.
Plankton's antennae were
twitching slower now, his
eye half-closed. Karen knew
her husband was trying to
stay present, to show
his strength. But the
exhaustion was clear.

"Home," Plankton murmured,
his eyelid drooping. "Yes, we're
taking the trip home," Karen
affirmed, her eyes flicking
back to the road.

The car's gentle hum was
soothing, the vibrations
of the engine lulling Plankton
closer to sleep. Chip 
noticed his father's antennae
quivering with each 
bump in the road, his body 
slumping against the car seat.

Karen glanced in the
rearview mirror, her
expression a mix of 
concern and love.

Plankton's antennae stilled
as sleep claimed him, his
body leaning against Chip's
shoulder. Chip felt the
weight of his dad's head.

Chip knew that he was
tired, but he also knew
his father didn't like to
admit when he needed
help, especially in public.
But here they were.

Plankton's antennae
barely twitched, his
snores soft but steady.
Karen's eyes remained
on the road, her gaze
flitting to the rearview
mirror to check on him.
Chip watched his father's
sleeping form.

The car's air conditioner
blew a soft breeze across
his dad's sleeping form,
his antennae fluttering
with the occasional draft.

"Mom," Chip 
whispers from 
the back seat, 
his eyes never 
leaving his 
father's sleeping 
form. "Can I stay
with him when we 
get home?"

"Of course, sweetheart,"
Karen responded, her
voice calm and reassuring.
"We'll all need some
rest after today. Just make
sure he's comfortable."

As they arrived home,
Plankton was still fast
asleep, his antennae barely
twitching. "What do we
do now, Mom?" Chip asked,
unbuckling his seatbelt.
"We get him to bed,"
Karen said firmly,
opening the car door.
"You can help me."

With care, Karen
lifted Plankton out of
the car, his body
limp with sleep.
Chip opened the house
door, holding it wide as
his mother carried his
father inside,
each step precise and
calculated to avoid
disturbing Plankton.

The coolness of the
air-conditioned house
was a stark contrast to
the warmth of the car,
and Plankton's antennae
twitched slightly at the
change in temperature.
Karen's grip was gentle
but firm, her arms steady
as she carried him to their
bedroom. Karen laid
Plankton down carefully,
his body sinking into
the softness of the bed.

Plankton's antennae
twitched once more
before coming to
rest against the pillow.
His snores grew quieter,
his body fully surrendering 
to sleep. Chip hovered at the
foot of the bed,
his heart heavy. "Can
I stay with him?"
he asked, his voice
small in the quiet room.
Karen looked at her
son, the question in
his eyes. She nodded,
her heart aching for
the burgeoning bond
between them. "Yes, but
don't disturb him," she
instructed, her voice
barely above a whisper. 

Chip climbed into
the bed with his
father, his movements
careful not to wake
his dad. He lay down
next to Plankton.

Plankton's antennae
were still now, his
snores even and
deep. Chip studied
his father's face, the
way his antenna fluttered
with every breath,
his grip on the bear
unwavering. He was so
vulnerable in sleep, so
different from the
man who had been
consumed by anger.

Chip felt a mix of
emotions—guilt for
his carelessness,
fear of what could
have been, and a
newfound love for
his father that was
both fierce and gentle.
He lay there, listening
to the steady rhythm
of Plankton's soft snores.

new dare to be different tiredcore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 9

Eventually, Plankton 
groans awake to 
find his son sitting
beside him on his 
bed. "Hey, buddy,"
he says. "What's
going on?"

Chip looks at him,
his eyes filled with
worry. "You had
another seizure at
the park," he says,
his voice low. "Do
you remember?"
Plankton nods.
The memory of the
loud music and the
sensory overload
floods back. "I'm 
sorry," he says.

"It's not your fault,"
Chip says quickly.
"But I promise to
try to be a better
son, to understand."
Plankton's antennae
twitch slightly. "I'm
sorry too," he mumbles.
"For what, Dad?"
Chip asks, his voice
filled with confusion.
"For not telling you,"
Plankton says, his gaze
shifting to the floor.

"What do you mean,
Dad?" Chip asks, his voice
filled with curiosity.
"Why didn't you tell me?"
Plankton sighs, his
antennas drooping. "Because
it's hard, Chip," he says,
his voice cracking. "It's
not something people
understand easily. I don't
even fully understand it."
Chip frowns, his eyes
searching Plankton's. "But
now I know," he says. "I want
to understand, Dad. I want
to learn."

Plankton's antennae
twitch, his gaze meeting
his son's. "Okay," he says
slowly. "What do you want
to know?"

Chip's eyes widen.
"Everything," he says.
"What do you prefer
me to call it?"

Plankton pauses, his
single eye looking into
his son's earnest gaze.
"Autism," he says.
"Or, if you want to get
specific, my form is
neurodevelopmental autism."
He takes a deep breath.
"It's a type of disability.
It affects how I think,
how I learn, and how I
interact with the world."

Chip nods, taking it in.
"So, like, why do you
sometimes get so upset
about noises or lights?"
Plankton sighs, his
antennas drooping slightly.
"It's like my brain can't
filter everything out.
It's all too much at once.
It's like listening to a
thousand TVs at full volume.
It overwhelms me."

Chip's eyes widen
further. "And the
seizures, Dad?"

Plankton's antennae
twitch in thought.
"They're a part of
it, too," he says, his
voice strained. "It's like
my brain's wiring gets
tangled up, and it has
to reset. It's not always
predictable, and it can be
scary. It doesn't happen
every single day."

Chip nods solemnly,
his curiosity piqued.
"What about the toys?"
he asks, gesturing to
the plush bear still
in Plankton's hand.

"They're sensory
items," Plankton explains,
his antennae straightening.
"They can help me when I'm
overwhelmed. Something to
fidget, when restless. Like
comfort items, if you will."

Chip nods, processing.
"So, like, how long have
you had this, uhm, autism?"
Plankton's antennae
twitch at the question.

"Since I was born," he
replies. "It's always been a
part of me. It's just the
way my brain works.
Some days are easier than
others. But it's not to be
cured or reversed. I acquired
it at birth. When my mum
was to give birth to me,
something happened, and
it changed the way my brain
developed. What exactly
happened was during the
birth, my head somehow got
stuck, and it affected my brain."

Chip's eyes widened. "But
you're so smart," he said.
"Does it affect your
intelligence?"

Plankton's antennae
twitched slightly as he
considered his son's
question. "It's not that
simple," he said. "It's like
some things are easier for
me, like solving complex
problems or remembering
details. But other things, like
reading social cues or
understanding sarcasm, are
really hard."

"But you're so good at
inventing," Chip said.
"Does it help with that?"
Plankton's antennae
twitched. "Yes," he said.
"My brain works differently.
It lets me see patterns
and connections that
others might miss. But it
can also make simple
things like talking to
people really tough."

Chip nodded, his hand
still resting on the
plush bear. "Can I ask
you someth...? I just,
the bad wor— I'm sorry;
I just wanna ask about the
slur I used."

Plankton flinched at the
mention of the slur.
He took a deep breath.
"As long as you know it
was wrong, and you don't
do it again," he said.
"I'll tell you about it."

Chip nodded, his eyes
intent on his dad's.
"Why did it hurt?" he
asked, his voice soft.

Plankton's antennae
twitched with the pain
of the memory. "Because
those words, they're not
just words," he said.
"They're like punches.
They hurt because they're
not true. They're not who
I am. And when people
use them, it feels like
they're trying to define
me by something that's
just a part of me. And
that particular slur is used
to mock, to belittle." "But, why?"
Chip asks. "How's it a slur?"

"That term has been
used to refer to people
with neurodisabilities
like including autism in 
a way that suggests, um..."
Plankton paused to wipe
a tear from his eye. "Sorry,"
he whispers, taking a deep
breath. "There were
diagnosticians, non-
disabled, who coined
that term," he began, his
voice shaky. "They
referred to neurodisabled
people that, and then
those neurodisabled people
were then had or given
options to be 'fixed' by
either trying torturous
methods to 'normalize'
them or, if that didn't
eventually work, they'd
just... tell caregivers
or their guardians to
refuse necessities including
food or water until they'd
ultimately pass away."

Chip's shocked into silence
as Plankton wiped another
tear, sniffling.

"And instead of giving any
accommodations, they'd
punish you. As if you were
choosing to be something
so wrong," Plankton continues, 
his voice quivering. "And in
grade school, when kids
couldn't understand, they'd
use it as a weapon, to mean
anything they didn't like.
I personally was bullied a
lot when I'd blurt out some
random science fact or, just
was left out. And even teachers
sometimes, they'd say
I was just being 'that'. And I'd
get in trouble for 'that'.
And when you said that
Chip, it just... brought it
all back."

new dare to be different strongcore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 10

Plankton wiped the
rest of his tears as
Chip took in his dad's
story, his eyes wide.

"So, you've had to deal with
that your whole life?" Chip
asked, his voice filled with
a newfound empathy. 
"Yeah," Plankton
nodded, his antennae
twitching slightly. "But
it's not all bad. There's
beauty in being different,
you know. And your mom
and I, we've learned to
make it work."

Chip looked at the
plush bear in his dad's
hand, now understanding
its significance.
"What happens during
a seizure, Dad?"
Plankton took a deep
breath. "My brain gets
overwhelmed, like too
much data coming in at once.
It's like a circuit
breaker trips and
everything goes haywire.
My body can't handle it,
so it shuts down a bit.
It's like my brain's
way of hitting the reset
button."

"Does it hurt?" Chip
asked, his eyes searching
his dad's.
"No, not physically,"
Plankton said, his antennae
twitching slightly. "But it's
scary, and it can leave
me feeling really tired.
And sometimes it's
embarrassing, because
it happens when I'm not
expecting it and I might
act a bit strange after.
Like, I might not 
recognize anything for a
little bit. But it's like coming
out of a daydream. You're
just... there, but not quite.
And then the real world hits
as it passes. And most of
the time I don't even know
it's happening until it's over."

Chip nodded, his hand
tightening around the bear.
"But why don't people
understand, Dad?"
"I guess because autism
is internal," Plankton
explained. "People can't
see it. They don't know
what's going on inside
my head. They just see
me acting differently, and
that annoys them. They don't
know how to react, I guess.
It's a spectrum," Plankton
continued. "There are
lots of people like that.
And some have it a lot
worse. They can't talk or
can't do things that come
easy to me. It's just
how their brains are."

Chip frowned, deep in
thought. "But you let
Mom hug you but, not
me; is that part of it?"

Plankton nodded, his antennae
drooping. "Sometimes, Chip,"
he said. "It's about comfort
and safety. With Mom, we know
what to expect, but with
you, it's still new. It's not that
I don't love you or don't
want to hug you. It's just...
hard sometimes. Certain
touches can be too much."

Chip's eyes searched
his father's face. "But, I'm
your son," he said, his voice
small.

Plankton nodded. "And I love
you more than anything," he
replied. "But sometimes,
my brain gets confused by
touch, especially when
it's unexpected. It's not
because I don't want to be
close to you, it's because
it's too much for me to handle.
And there are days where
it's easier than others. But she
knows what to do, and she
understands when I can't take
much more."

Chip looked down
at the bear, his eyes
filling with tears. "I
don't want to make it
worse," he whimpered.
"Just ask before you touch 
me, ok? And if I say no, don't 
take it to personally. It's not about
you, Chip; it's about what I can 
handle, what my body craves."

Karen then came to check
on them. "How are we doing?"
she asked, her voice gentle.
"I see you're awake.."

Plankton nodded weakly.
"We're okay," he said.
"Chip and I were just...
talking."

Karen's gaze moved
from her husband to
her son, noticing the
bear in Chip's hand.
"Oh?" Karen's eyebrows
raised in suspicion.

"Yeah," Chip said, 
his voice steadier 
now. "I just want to
know more about... 
about Dad." Karen
sat on the bed's edge.
"You're growing up,"
she murmured.

"Ok," Plankton said.
"But keep it simple.
I'm pretty tired." Chip 
nods as Karen moves
closer to them.

"So, Dad, what do
you want me to do when
you have a seizure?"
Plankton's antennae
twitched in thought.
"Just stay calm," he
instructed. "And keep me
safe. Sometimes, I might
lash out without knowing
it, so keep yourself safe
too. And if you can, help
me find something to
fidget with, like offering
me the bear. But even if
it's not at home, inform
your mother. Perhaps find
a quiet spot."

Chip nodded, his mind
racing with information.
"What about when you
move your hands like,
is that because of it?"
He turns to Karen.

"Yes," Karen said, taking
his hand in hers. "It's called
stimming. It's a way for
your dad to self-soothe or
if jittery. It's usually when
really emotional or just
restless. And he does it to
help manage the input his
brain's receiving."

Chip's eyes widen.
"So it's for fun; can 
I try?" But Plankton 
shook his head. "No
Chip, it's not a toy 
for you.."

Karen squeezed Chip's
shoulder gently. "It's okay to
ask questions, honey," she
said. "But remember, everyone's
experience is different. For
your dad, he can stim by
fidgeting with his hands or
talking to himself. He might
hum or rock. But he doesn't
like it to be mimicked. It's
not for us to point out or
make comments on, unless to
offer support or ask if he'd
like help. It's just something
he does for himself, not for
us."

Chip nodded, his gaze
back on Plankton. "And
what about those moments
where you just... zone out?"
Plankton's antennae twitched
slightly. "Those are called
absence seizures," he said.
"They're like staring spells.
They can happen anywhere,
anytime. It's like my brain
pauses for a bit. It can be
unsettling, but they usually
don't last long. Just stay
calm and let me know when
I come back, okay?"

"Okay," Chip said, nodding.
"What about when you get
upset and repeat words?"
Plankton sighed. "That's called
echolalia," he explained.
"It's when I repeat what
I've heard, or something
I've said before. It's a way
for me to cope with stress or
anxiety. Sometimes, it's just
easier than finding new
words. But usually it's to
process verbal directions.
Palilalia is all part of
the autism spectrum."

Karen watched 
the two of them, 
warmth spreading
through her heart. 

new dare to be different learncore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 11

"What about 
when you
won't look 
people in 
the eye?" 
Chip asks.

Plankton nods. 
"It's not that I 
don't try to, 
sometimes it's just
too intense," he 
explains. "It's like
looking into the 
sun. It's just to
much. It's part of 
being on the 
spectrum."

Chip nods, his 
curiosity unabated. 
"But why?" he 
presses on. "Why 
can't you look at 
someone's eyes?"
Plankton sighs, his 
eye fluttering closed. 
"Look, Chip, it's like 
my brain's got a lot 
going on," he says. 
"Looking someone 
in the eye is like...
like uncomfortable,
I don't know‽ But 
when I'm with
people I trust, like
you and mom, it's 
easier. Eye contact 
can be really intense, and 
it can be overwhelming. 
But I know we don't
mean it that way. It's just
how I experience it."

"What about 
when you talk about
the same thing over
and over again?" 
Chip asks, his voice
careful. Plankton nods. 
"That's perseveration,"
he says. "It's like my brain
can't let go of an idea. It's
not that I don't want to talk
about other things; it's just
that the idea keeps
spinning around in my
head. I know it might get
repetitive, for others."

Karen smiles at
Chip's earnestness.

"Dad," Chip asks,
his voice gentle.
"What's your favorite
thing about being 
autistic?"

Plankton's antennae 
twitched in surprise.
"Favorite thing?" he
repeats. He thinks for
a moment, his eye
focused on the ceiling.
"Well," he says slowly,
his antennae lifting a
little, "I guess it's my
ability to focus on
tiny details that others
might miss, sometimes."

Chip's eyes light up.
"Like when you make
those amazing
inventions?" he asks, 
his voice filled with
admiration.

Plankton's antennae 
perk up slightly, a
tiny smile gracing his
face. "Yes," he says.
"Exactly. It's like my
brain is wired to see
the world in a unique
way, and that helps me
solve problems or create
things others might not 
think of."

Chip nods, his mind 
spinning with questions.
"What about how you 
talk in a monotone?"
he asks. "Is that part of it?"
Plankton nods again.
"Yes," he says. "It's
because my brain doesn't
interpret emotions the
way other people do. It's
hard for me to express
how I'm feeling, like in my
voice sometimes. So in every
day things, my voice will be
flat. But don't worry,
it doesn't mean I'm not
feeling them. I'm just...
different, at showing it."

Karen watches them, 
proud of Chip for
his empathy. "Dad,
what about people
skills?" Chip asks. "Why 
do you have trouble?"

Plankton sighs. "It's
because autism affects
how I understand unsaid
social cues," he explains.
"Sarcasm, faces, those
things are like a
different language to
me. I have to learn them.
It's hard to read people,
to know what they're
feeling just by looking.
And sometimes, I say things
that don't come out right,
because I don't always get
how they'll be taken."

Chip nods, his eyes
still wide with curiosity.
"But you're so good at
understanding mechanics
and inventing," he points out.
"If you can do that, why is
underst--"

Plankton's antennae
twitch. "It's a different
kind of understanding,"
he says. "My brain is good
at patterns and logistics.
Social interactions are more
complex, less predictable. I
might say something in a way
that ends up sounding rude,
but it's not intentional.
It's just... I miss the subtleties.
And people usually get upset
if you don't get their jokes
or understand their expressions.
When me and Krabs fed Jenkins
our burger, he got food poisoning.
I wanted to comfort Krabs by
showing we're not to blame, and
I said, 'Jenkins is old' and, I've
nothing against elderly. Krabs
got mad, so I wanted to tweak
the burger recipe, but Krabs’s
had none of it. So that's why
we became enemies."

Chip nods, his eyes
still glued to his dad.
"But what about your
relationship with Mom?"
he asks. "It's complicated,"
Plankton admits. "Sometimes
my autism can make it hard
for me to understand what
she's feeling, but we've learned
each other's patterns. And
she's really patient with me."
He glances at Karen, who
smiles back, her eyes
shimmering with affection.
"We usually cook at home or
order takeout because crowded
restaurants can make me really
overwhelmed. She gets it."

"But what if she's sad and
you don't know it?" Chip
persists. "Well, she'll tell me,"
Plankton says, his antennae
twitching. "And if she needs
something, she'll explain."
He looks over at Karen, who
nods in agreement. "It's a
team effort, buddy," she says.
"We communicate in our
own way."

"But what if you don't get
what she's saying?" Chip
asks, his brow furrowed.
"Then I'll ask for help,"
Plankton responds. "Or she'll
find another way to tell me.
We've had our ups and
downs, but we figured it out.
It's not always easy, but we
love each other. And she
knows that I'm trying my
best to understand her."

"But what about others,
Dad?" Chip asks. "Have
you ever felt left out?"

Plankton's antennae droop.
"Yes," he admits, his voice
quiet. "There are times
when I don't know what's
going on, or I miss a joke.
And it can be lonely and
tiresome. I was the nerdy
weirdo, but Krabs was poor
so we were both outcasts.
But once Krabs perfected
the burger recipe for himself,
that changed. My only friend
left me behind. But yes, kids
went out of their way to make
sure I was excluded. They'd
see I was 'quirky' and a bit of
a loner. They'd say I was that
slur you used the other day."

Chip's eyes widen
in horror. "But that's not
right," he says. "And I'm sor—"
"I know," Plankton nods.
"But it's how some people
see it. And it's hard to
explain to them that it's not
my choice. That I'm just
different, not less. But they
didn't care."

"But what about Mr.
Krabs?" Chip asks, his voice
small. "Couldn't he help?"
Plankton's antennae twitch.
"Krabs didn't know about
my disability, he still doesn't.
But now that we're rivals, I
doubt he'd change his ways.
He's a simple creature, driven
by greed. I don't think he's
gonna suddenly understand
neurodiversity if he found out!"

Chip looks down at the
floor, his eyes filling
with tears. "But why, Dad?"
he whispers. "Why did you
have to be different?"

Plankton's antennae
twitch gently as he
considers his son's
question. "Everyone's
different, Chip," he says.
"Some people have two
eyes, some like me have one.
Some people are tall, some
like me are short. And some, like
me, have brains that
work a little differently. 
Remember I told you when I
was born, I got stuck and that
changed my brain structure?
Well, it's like that. It's just
how I ended up, and it's not
something anyone could
have prevented."

Chip nods, his
thoughts racing. "But what
about friends?" he asks.
"Do you have any that
understand you?"
Plankton's smile is sad.
"Friends are hard to come
by," he admits. "But I have
you and your mom, and that's
enough. And there's SpongeBob.
He's a good... acquaintance?"
He pauses. "He tries to be kind to
everyone, but sometimes, well,
his enthusiasm can be a bit
much. But he's a good egg."

Chip looks over at
his mom, who nods, her
eyes shimmering with pride.
"Dad's right," she says. "Now
it's getting late, which means
bedtime. And you need to
let him rest." She stands up,
stretching slightly.

Plankton nods. "Yeah, I
really need some sleep."

new dare to be different meancore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 12

Chip climbs into the bed,
his mind racing. "Can I
be with you?" he asks, his
voice tentative.

Plankton opens his eye
slightly, looking over at
his son. "If you're quiet,"
he says, his voice tired but
not unkind. "But remember,
I might stir a bit.."

Chip nods, climbing into
the bed. He lies down
next to his father, 
his heart racing. Plankton's
arm moves slightly, to avoid
touching Chip's shoulder.

Chip lies there, his mind 
spinning with the new
information about his
father. He thinks about
his dad's struggles, his
dad's brilliance, and his
dad's love for them.

Plankton's breathing
becomes even, a sign
he's falling asleep.
Karen kisses Chip's forehead
and whispers, "I'm proud
of you, for wanting to
understand."

Chip lies there, his
thoughts racing.
This is the same dad who
invents amazing things,
who tells the best bedtime
stories, and who loves him
so much.

He looks over at his
dad, who's now asleep,
single eye closed, 
his chest rising and
falling steadily as he
snores lightly. Chip
can't help but wonder
what it's like to live in
his world, where sounds
are too loud, lights too
bright, and people are
too confusing. But he's
determined to learn.

The room is quiet,
except for Plankton's
snores as Chip lies there
thinking about what his
dad said. His heart
swells with love and 
understanding.

Eventually, Plankton starts
to mumble in his sleep, his
voice a whispered jumble of
nonsensical words that make
no sense to Chip. "Moh-moh-
molasses... nuns..." Chip
frowns, deciding to nudge his
mom awake. "Mom," he 
whispers, tugging on her arm 
gently.

Karen's eyes open, and
she looks at her son, 
concerned. "What is it?"
she whispers back.

Chip points 
to Plankton.
"Dad's talking. 
Is he ok?"

Karen nods,
her eyes sleepy.
"It's just his brain
working through it,"
she whispers back.
"And sometimes
even when he's 
sleeping, his thoughts
are still busy. It's 
happened before. It's
his brain dreaming,"
she says. "It's nothing 
specific, just his mind
processing. He'll 
probably wake up 
not remembering a 
thing. Pretty much
like a word salad."
Chip nods as Plankton
resumes his regular
snoring. "Okay," he says,
his voice still hushed.

It makes him
want to protect his dad
even more, to create
a world where his dad
doesn't have to feel so
overwhelmed.

As Chip drifts off to
sleep, he makes a silent
promise to be the best
support he can.

The next morning
Chip woke up with a
determined look on his
face. He had an idea to
help Plankton feel more
comfortable and understood.
He grabbed a piece of
paper and some crayons
from his desk and set to
work, his young mind
whirring with thoughts.

He drew a picture of
his dad with a cape
on, flapping his hands
as he soared over the
city, and labeled it 'Super
Sensory Dad'. He hoped 
for it to possibly help
his dad feel seen and
even understood. Chip
smiled as he wrote a
message next to the
picture: 'Neuro-awesomeness
is AUsome. From your
sidekick Chip, who loves
your special powers!' Chip
felt so excited; his dad will
love that!

Plankton stirred
slightly, his antennae
twitching as the dawn
light crept through
the blinds. He blinked open
his eye, sitting up as
Chip came into view,
holding the drawing in
his hand.

"What's this?" Plankton
asked, his voice still
raspy with sleep.

Chip handed him
the drawing, his heart
racing. "It's you," he
said, his voice filled
with excitement. "It's a
superhero. 'Super Sensory
Dad'. Because your
autism is a super power.
A special drawing, for my
special dad!" Chip beamed.

Plankton took the
picture, his antennae
twitching with surprise.
He studied it for a
moment, his eye
taking in the image
and caption.

new dare to be different meancore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 13

But instead of the joy
Chip had anticipated,
a flicker of discomfort
crossed Plankton's face.
Plankton's antennae
flattened as he looked
at the picture, his
expression unreadable.
"What's wrong, Dad?"
Chip asked, his
excitement fading as
he saw the tension in
his father's eye, for
Plankton's hand tightened
around the drawing, his
mouth a thin line.

"It's not a super power,"
Plankton said, his voice
sharp. "It's a disorder."
He threw the paper to the
ground. "It's not
something for you to
make a game out of."
Chip's eyes widened in
shock. "But, I thought...
you said it made you
special," he stuttered.

"Special?" Plankton's
voice grew louder, his
body tensing up. "I can't go
to the store without
flapping my hands. I can't
even look people in the
eye. That's not special,
Chip. I'm not your little
project." Chip's smile
disappeared, his eyes
filling with confusion. "I just
wanted to make you
feel better," he said, his
voice small.

"Well, it doesn't!" Plankton
snapped, his antennae
quivering. "It doesn't change
anything! You don't get to
just decide it's a super power
because you want it to be!"
Chip's eyes filled with tears as
he stared at his dad, who was
now sitting up in bed, his voice
rising with every word. "It's
not a game, Chip. It's my life!"
Karen awoke and sat up in bed,
concern etched on her face at
the commotion.

"Sheldon," she 
said, her voice 
calm, "what's 
going on?"

Plankton took a deep
breath, trying to 
regain his composure.
"He's making fun
of me," he said,
his voice quivering.

"I'm not making fun
of you, Dad," Chip said,
his eyes wide with fear.
"I just wanted to
make you hap–"

But Plankton's anger can't
be stopped. "I don't need
you to make it into
something it's not!"
he interrupted, his antennae
quivering with rage. "It's
not cute or heroic! It's
exhausting, confusing, and
often painful!"

Karen stood up. "What
happened?" She asks,
looking at them.

"I just made him a
drawing," Chip said, his
voice shaking. "To make
him feel better." He hands
it to her, and she looked at
it as understanding dawns
on her features.

"Plankton he didn't mean
to make fun," she said,
picking up the crumpled
paper. "He's trying to
understand and support you.
But I can see how it might
have upset you." Chip looks
confused. "But..."

"I know, honey," Karen cuts
in gently. "But let's remember,
your dad's had a hard time with
this his whole life. He's not used
to people trying to make
it seem... glamorous. It's just
his reality, not a costume
he can take off. Yet I know you
meant well." She turns to
Plankton, her voice firm but
kind. "Honey, I know you're
upset, but you have to understand
Chip's just trying to connect
and show his love in his
own way. He's still learning."

Plankton's antennae stop
quivering, and he sighs. "I
know, Karen," he says. "But it's
NOT a toy, it's NOT A GAME!"

Karen nods, setting
the drawing down on the
dresser. "I know, sweetie,"
she says softly. "But let's
talk to Chip abou–"

But Plankton's anger isn't
abating. "Why can't he ju—"

Karen cuts him off. "Let's not
do this, okay?" she says, her
tone firm but gentle. "Let's
not fight."

But Plankton can't let it
go. "It's not fair!" he says,
his body tense but shaky.
"I have to deal with this
every day, and now you
want me to pretend it's
never been anything but
positive?" He felt his ears
ringing and Karen knew
the look of overstimulation
well. But he's not quite
done with anger yet.

"Dad," Chip says, his voice
small. "I didn't mean to make
yo--" "I SAID ENOUGH!" Plankton
shouts, and Karen knew that a
seizure's edge was near. The
overwhelming emotion was
too much for him to handle,
his headache likely growing
by the second.

The room grew tense,
his antennae quivering with
frustration. He stood up,
his body shaking slightly,
his eye unfocused. "I DON'T
LIKE IT!" he yelled. Karen saw
the first signs of a seizure
starting to form as his breaths
quickened. "Plankton, you outta
sit down," Karen urged, knowing
what stress can do.

Sure enough, his
body jerked, and
he stumbled slightly.
Chip's eyes grew wide
in terror as he saw his
dad's knees give way.
Karen rushed over
to Plankton, knowing
his seizures like the 
back of her hand, 
lowering Plankton
gently to the floor.
Plankton's eye rolls
back into his head,
his limbs jerking
uncontrollably as he
was gripped by the
seizure.

Chip watched,
his heart racing.
This was the second
time he'd seen this, and
it was just as terrifying.
"It's okay, honey," she
whispered to Chip. "This
is what we talked about.
Remember? Stay calm,
don't touch him, and
it'll be over soon."
Chip nodded, his eyes
fixed on his father.

Karen quickly
moved any sharp
objects out of the way,
then she knelt beside
Plankton, her hand
steadying his head, her
voice calm and soothing.
"It's okay," she murmured.
"I'm here." Chip felt guilty
as his father's body
shook violently.

Chip felt his throat
tighten as he watched,
his heart racing. He knew
he had to be strong for
his dad. He took a deep
breath and whispered,
"I'm sorry," hoping the
words would penetrate
the chaos of Plankton's
mind. "It's all my fa-"

But he's cut off by his
mother's firm voice. "Chip,
now is not the time," Karen
says, her eyes never leaving
Plankton's convulsing
form. "This is NOT your
fault. Just stay calm and
keep talking to him. It'll
help him feel safe."

Chip nods, his voice
steadying as he watches
his dad's body contort.
He speaks softly, his words
meant to soothe. "Dad," he
whispers, "I love you. It's
okay, you're okay."

new dare to be different meancore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 14

The seizure seems to
last an eternity, each
second stretching into 
a minute. "Just keep 
talking to him. That's 
all we can do. Keep the
drawing out of his line of 
sight," Karen instructs, her
hands steady and calm.

Chip nods, his eyes 
never leaving his
father's face. "It's ok,
Dad," he repeats as
he folds up the paper.

Plankton's body stiffens
then relaxes, the seizure
passing into the postictal
phase. His single eye opens
slowly, unfocused. Karen
holds his hand, her voice
calm. "You're okay, you're
safe," she repeats.

Plankton's speech 
is slurred, a child-
like lilt to his words.
"Yi," he says. "Loog?"
He looks around, 
confusion clouding 
his features. Chip's 
heart breaks, but he
knows what to do.

"Hi, Dad," Chip says,
his voice gentle.
"You had a seizure,
but it's over now.
You're safe." Plankton's
eye widens, trying to
to sit up, but Karen
eases him back down.

"Shh," she whispers,
stroking his forehead.
"Easy, love. We're
right here."

Plankton's eye darts
around the room, his
speech coming out
in jumbles. "Ka...ken...
Utz...?" His voice
cracks, and Chip's heart
swells with love and
fear.

"It's okay, Daddy,"
Chip says, his voice
steady. "You're safe.
I'm sorry if I hu-"

But Plankton cuts him
off, his speech still
slurred, his thoughts
scattered. "Ha... happy?
Haff... h-elp?"

Karen's heart breaks as
she sees the fear in
his eye. "Yes, darling,"
she says, her voice
soothing. "We're here to
help. It's okay." She turns
to Chip. "Can you get a
stim toy?" Chip nods,
quickly retrieving a
soft, squishy ball from
the shelf. He brings it
over, placing it gently
by Plankton's hand.

"Dad, look," Chip
says, showing
Plankton the ball.
"Can you hold it?"

Plankton's hand
reaches for the ball,
his movements
slow and clumsy. He
squeezes it tentatively,
his face contorting
as if trying to remember
what it's for. His eye
is glazed, and his voice
slurred. "Buh," he says.
Karen nods at Chip.
"Good," she whispers.
"Keep it up."

Chip takes a deep
breath. "Can you
roll the ball over?"

Plankton looks at
his hand. "O... kay,"
he says, his voice
thick with confusion.
He rolls the ball
to Chip, his eye 
following its
path. "Ba... baball," he
mumbles. Chip's eyes
well up with tears
but he forces a smile.
"That's right, Dad,"
Chip says, his voice
shaky but hopeful
as he rolls the ball
back to him again.
"It's a ball. You can
roll it back to me."

The simple act of
interaction seems
to help Plankton.
He rolls the ball
to Chip, antennae
twitching slightly.
"Ga... game?" he
asks, his voice still
out of it.

Chip nods, his
smile growing.
"Yeah, Dad," he 
says. "We're 
playing catch.
Just like we
always do. Do
you remembe---"

But Plankton's
eye glazes over
again, his hand
dropping the
stim toy. "G-game,"
he stammers, his
speech jumbled.

"It's okay, Dad,"
Chip says, his voice
soothing despite his
concern. "You're safe
now." He picks up the
ball, rolling it back
to his father gently.

Plankton watches
the ball's journey with
sluggish curiosity, his
eye still unfocused.
"M-make... it... go?"
His hand reaches
out, his grip unsteady as
he tries to roll the ball
back. It wobbles before
finally reaching Chip.
"Good job, Dad," Chip
praises, his heart heavy.
"You're doing great."

Karen's eyes
are filled with
love. "Good
Chip, just keep
talking to him,"
she whispers.

Chip nods,
his voice shaky.
"Dad, remember
we talked about
how you see the
world?" Plankton's
single eye flickers,
his antennae moving
slightly. "You're so
good at making
things, because
you notice details
others don't. That's
because of your
autism. It's not a
weakness, it's a
strength."

Plankton's gaze
focuses a bit more,
his eye searching
Chip's face. "Ma...
make... things?" He
whispers. "Ma...
make... bah?"

Chip nods,
his smile gentle.
"You make amazing
things, Dad. Your
inventions are like
none other because of
how your brain works.
It's not a bad thing," he
says, trying to reassure
his father. "It's what makes
you, you."

Plankton's hand
shakes as he
fumbles with the
stim toy. "B-but...
Ka... Chi... Utch...?"

Karen sighs, her
heart aching. "It's okay,
love," she says, her
voice a gentle whisper.
"We're here. You're okay."

Plankton's hand
continues to fumble
with the ball, his
movements erratic and
slightly uncoordinated.
"Ma... mesh... ba...
baball?" he mumbles,
his brain still in a
state of confusion.
Chip nods, his
heart aching. "It's
okay, Dad," he says,
his voice filled with
patience. "You just had
a seizure. You need
some time to recover."

Karen watches as Chip
interacts with Plankton,
his words gentle and
understanding. She's
proud of how he's
handling the situation,
despite the fear that must
be coursing through
his young body. She
smiles at him, giving
a small nod of
encouragement.
Plankton's gaze
shifts, his eye
still not quite focused
as he laughs softly.

"Ma... m-m-make me,"
he stammers, his
voice childlike in 
innocence. "Meeeeeee.."

Karen's heart clenches
at the sound of his
babbling. She knows
this phase all too
well, the aftermath
of a seizure leaving
Plankton in a vulnerable,
confused state. "We're
right here, baby," she
coos, her hand
stroking his arm. She
knew the neuroregression
he experiences all too well.

new dare to be different seizurecore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 15

Chip's eyes are
filled with worry
as he watches his
father's struggle.
"Dad," he says, his
voice soothing. "We're
here. It's okay." He
reaches for the ball,
yet Plankton's hand
flaps it away, his gaze
distant. He starts to
laugh again.

"Ma... ma... make me
happy," Plankton says,
his voice a mix of
confusion and joy.
Karen's eyes water as
she sees the innocence
in her husband's gaze,
his autism making
his thoughts a tangled
mess. "You're okay,"
she whispers, her voice
soothing, but she plays 
along, knowing it's part of
his post-seizure state.
"Yes, love," she says.

Plankton giggles, his
hands flapping slightly.
"Ma... me... make... happy,"
he repeats, his eye
locking onto the squishy
ball. It's a sight that
makes Chip's heart
ache, but he joins in,
his voice gentle. "We're
playing catch, remember?"
He rolls the ball back
to Plankton, who's hand
reaches for it again,
his movements more
purposeful now. His
fingers graze the toy,
his laughter subsiding.
"Ga... good?" he says,
his voice a soft echo.

Karen nods, her eyes
brimming with tears.
"Yes, baby," she says.
"You're doing so good."

Plankton's hand closes
around the ball, his
grip firming as he tries
to focus, his antennae
twitching slightly as he
starts fully coming back,
groaning as he leans on
to his hands. He gets
himself upright, a bit 
confused/disoriented.

Chip's heart races as
he sees his father's
condition improve. "Dad,"
he says, his voice
filled with hope.
"Do you want to sit down?"
Plankton looks at
his son, his eye blinking
slowly as he tries to
process the words.
"Sit... down?" he
repeats. Karen nods,
gesturing to the bed.
"What happened?"
he asks, his voice
weak but growing 
more clear.

Karen sighs, her
hands shaking slightly.
"You had a seizure,
honey," she says, her
voice gentle. "But it's
over now."

Plankton's eye widen
slightly as he looks
around the room,
his mind slowly piecing
together the events.
"Oh," he murmurs, his
hand moving to his head.
"The... drawing?"

Karen nods, her voice
soft. "You got upset.
You had a seizure."

Plankton looks down
at the folded paper,
his expression a mix of
embarrassment and anger.
"I didn't mean to scare
you," he says, his voice
barely above a whisper.
"I'm s-sorry."

Chip's eyes widen,
his heart racing. "Dad,
I just wanted to make
you feel better."

Plankton's gaze
meets Chip's, his
expression filled with
remorse. "I know," he says,
his voice a mere murmur.
"But sometimes, it's just...
too much." He sighs, his
body still trembling slightly.
"I didn't mean to..."

Karen wraps an arm
around Plankton, her
eyes filled with love
and understanding. "It's
okay," she whispers. "We
know." She turns to Chip,
her expression earnest.
"Your dad's brain works 
differently, Chip. It's not 
his fault. And, it's not 
your fault for trying to 
be nice. We all just
need to find better ways to
support each other."

Chip nods, his eyes
still on Plankton. "I'm
sorry, Dad," he says,
his voice thick with
emotion. "I didn't know
it'd be rude, I just made
it to show how much I care."
Plankton's gaze softens
slightly, his antennae
twitching as he processes
his son's words.

"I know you did, buddy,"
Plankton says, his speech
still slurred. "But autism
isn't a costume or a
game. It's how I am."
He takes a deep breath,
his hand finding Karen's.
"It's hard for me to
explain sometimes. It's
just... it's complicated."
Chip nods, his eyes
filling with tears. "But
you're still my hero,"
he says, his voice shaky.
"And I'll always love you
no matter wh-"

But Plankton cuts
him off, his voice firm.
"I understand," he says,
his antennae flattening.
"I l-love y-you too. Yet
I'm not... I'm not okay
with this right now."

Karen looks at Chip,
her gaze pleading.
"Honey, why don't you
sit down? Let your dad
have a moment."

Chip nods, his
eyes brimming with
tears. He sits on the
edge of the bed,
his heart racing as he
watches his father.
Plankton's eye is
now focused, but the
exhaustion is palpable.

"I just want to
make sure you're okay,"
Chip says, his voice
barely a whisper. "I
don't want you to be
up-"

But Plankton shakes
his head. Karen sighs.
"Chip, he's okay. He
just needs his own
moment. He's not up
to talking right now."
Chip nods, his eyes
still on his father.

Chip watches as his 
dad's face twists into 
an expression of 
sadness. "It's not
a game," he murmurs,
talking to himself as
Karen recognized it as
his stim.

"I know," Chip says
quickly. "But it's part
of who you are. And
that's am-" "Chip,"
Karen interrupts, her
tone firm but gentle.
"Come sit by me on
my bed," Karen says,
getting off Plankton's
bed. Chip does so,
sitting on the bed
placed adjacent.

"Chip," Karen begins
quietly, "Your dad's 
talking to himself in
a stim, and it's not
for us to interrupt.
He's in his own 
personal space, and
he dislikes that right
now. Remember, his
stims are only for him
and we shouldn't make
a fuss about it. It's his
way, and he personally
gets frustrated when we
needlessly interrupt."

Chip nods, his
throat tight with
unshed tears. "I
just don't want him
to be sad," he says,
his voice quivering.

Karen hugs him
close. "I know, baby,"
she whispers. "But
sometimes, it's okay
for people to be sad.
And sometimes, the
best thing we can do
is just let them be. We
can't fix everything. All
his emotions are valid."
Chip nods, his eyes
still on Plankton.
He whispers, "I'll
always be here for
you, Dad."

Plankton's antennae
twitch as he hears
his son's words, his
stimming pausing briefly.
He looks over, his eye
meeting Chip's. "Thank
you," he murmurs. "I...
I just n-need a moment."
Chip nods, his heart
swelling with love
and regret.

new dare to be different seizurecore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 16

Karen sits down
next to Chip, pulling
him into a hug. "It's
going to be ok," she
whispers. "And he's
proud of you for
trying to understand."

Plankton's stimming
continues, his hand
moving in repetitive
motions, his gaze
fixed on the wall. Karen
can feel the tension in
his body slowly dissipate.

He starts to murmur,
his words barely
audible. "Did... I do
something wrong?" 
He mumbles as he
pulls his knees up to
his chest, now rocking
back and forth. "Say
others don't want me
because I'm... dif-fer-ent."
The words are like a
knife to Chip's heart,
but he knows not to
interrupt.

Plankton's voice
cracks. "Why can't they
see that I'm more than...
I'm not a monster,"
he whispers, his voice
full of pain. Chip's eyes
brim with emotion.

Karen squeezes 
Chip's hand as
Plankton's mumbling
continues, his voice
filled with a
world of hurt. "I... I
just want to be,"
he says, his hands
flapping slightly as he
speaks. "But I... I can't."
His voice is a jumbled
mess of thoughts, but
his pain is clear.

Chip's heart breaks
hearing his dad's
self-doubt, his young
mind trying to grasp
the depth of Plankton's
lifelong struggle. He
wants to run to him,
to tell him he's not
different, he's just...
unique. But Karen's
grip holds him back.
"He needs this,"
she whispers. "To
let out his thoughts."

Plankton's voice
continues to murmur.
"I'm not... not... not,"
he repeats, his voice
getting softer with
each word. It's as
if he's trying to convince
his own brain that he's
worthy of love and
acceptance.

Chip watches, his
heart in his throat.
He's never seen his dad
this vulnerable, this
broken. It's a stark
contrast to the cunning,
determined man he
knows from their battles
against Mr. Krabs. He
wants to comfort him,
to tell him that he's
enough just as he is, but
knows he needs to give
his dad space, feeling
his own tears fall as he
listens to his dad's
whimpers, filled with
self-doubt and fear of
being misunderstood.

Plankton's body
trembles as he
continues to rock,
his antennae drooping.
He's curling into
himself, a protective
shell against the
world that's often too
loud, too bright, too much.
His voice is a soft
whisper, a plea to
his own mind. "I'm not
a burden," he says,
his words almost silent.

Chip carefully selects a
spinner from the nightstand,
his hands trembling slightly.
He approaches Plankton,
his heart racing. "Dad,"
he says softly, holding
out the toy. "Would you li—"

"No!" Plankton yells, 
his voice sharp. 
"Don't touch.."
Chip freezes.
Karen stands up,
turning to Chip.

"Chip," she says
gently, "remember,
his space is his when
he's like this."
Chip nods, his eyes
filling with tears as
he puts the spinner
right back on the
nightstand the way
as he found it.

"But he's hurting,"
Chip whispers,
his voice filled with
despair. "I don't want
him to—"

Karen nods,
her eyes reflecting
his pain. "I know,"
she says, her voice
soft. "But this is how
he deals with it. And
we have to respect
that. Remember, he's
trying to sort through
his feelings without
getting overwhelmed."

Chip sniffs, his
hands clutching the
bedspread. "But w---"

"Chip," Karen says
firmly. "Let him be.
We're here if he needs us,
but this is his process."
Chip nods, his eyes
still on Plankton.

Plankton's whispers
turn into a soft,
almost inaudible,
humming. "Hmmmmm.."

Chip's eyes are
fixed on his dad,
his heart breaking
as he watches him
from the bed.

Plankton's humming
increases slightly in
volume. Karen sighs.
"It's okay," she whispers.
"This is your dad's way
to calm down. To find
his center again."
Chip nods, his eyes
never leaving Plankton's
form. He's seen his
dad upset before, but
never like this. It's a
sight that makes him
feel so powerless. He
wipes away a stray tear.

The room is silent
except for Plankton's
hums. Karen watches her
husband with a mix of
love and sadness, her
hand still clutching Chip's.

Plankton's rocking
slows down, his hums
becoming softer until
they're barely a breath.
Karen can see the
exhaustion in his posture,
his shoulders drooping.
"It's okay," she whispers.

Plankton's eye finally
meets Karen's, and she
sees the fear in it, the
knowledge of his own
vulnerability. She nods,
her eyes filled with
understanding. "Come
here," she says, patting the
space beside her on
the bed. Plankton's antennae
twitch, and he looks
uncertain. But then,
slowly, he unfurls himself,
his legs swinging over
the side of the bed, his
bare feet touching the
floor as he goes over to
Karen's bed.

He sits down, his body
still tense. Karen opens
her arms, and Plankton
collapses into them, his
body curling into a ball
as he presses into her,
his antennae drooping.
"It's okay," she whispers,
stroking his back. "You're
safe." Chip watches, his
heart in his throat.
He's never seen his dad
this way before. So
vulnerable, so... clingy.
It's strange, but also
somehow comforting.
Plankton is usually
so independent, so
strong. But here, in
this moment, he's just a
scared, overwhelmed
person who needs comfort.

Plankton scoots closer.
"M-my head hurts," he
mumbles, his voice
still shaky. Karen nods,
her eyes filled with
sympathy. "I know, love.
It's part of the overwhelm.
Just let it pass."

Chip watches his
parents, feeling like
an outsider in this
intimate moment. He
wipes away a tear.

Plankton's grip
tightens around
Karen's. "I'm here," 
she whispers,
rocking him slightly.
"It's okay."

Chip's eyes are
fixed on his dad,
his heart breaking
for him. He's never
seen him so... needy.

new dare to be different stimcore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 17

Plankton's body relaxes
slightly, his breathing
evening out as Karen
continues to stroke his
back. Chip feels a
lump in his throat. He
wants to help, to ease
his dad's pain. "I never
meant to hurt you," he
whispers, his voice
hoarse with emotion.

Karen looks over, her
expression a mix of
love and sadness. "You
didn't, sweetie," she says.
"But sometimes, even
good intentions can
be overwhelming for your
dad. It's not your fault.
Just like it's not his."

Plankton's antenna
twitches, his gaze 
shifting to Chip.
He takes a deep 
breath as Karen's 
hands continue to 
stroke his back. His 
body relaxes a little
more, his grip on 
Karen loosening.
"Dad?" Chip whispers, 
his voice tentative.
Plankton eye opens.

"Can I...?" Chip 
gestures towards
his dad, his hand 
now outstretched.

Plankton's antennae
twitch slightly, his 
eye darting to Karen.
She nods, her smile
reassuring. "If you like,"
she whispers.

With tentative movements,
Chip's hand reaches for his
father's shoulder. Plankton 
flinches slightly. "Gentle."

Chip nods, his touch
featherlight as he rests
his hand on Plankton's 
shoulder. "It's okay,"
he murmurs. Plankton's
body relaxes a fraction
more under the warmth
of his son's hand, his eye
now closing.

Karen's eyes meet
Chip's, and she smiles
weakly, her gaze filled
with gratitude. "Thank
you," she mouths. Chip
nods, his hand still on
his dad. Plankton's 
humming has stopped,
his breathing steadying
as Karen holds him.

For the first time,
Chip feels a profound
sense of understanding
for his father. He's
seen his strength in
the face of Mr. Krabs'
competition, his genius
in his inventions, but
now he sees his softer
side, his vulnerability.
And it makes him love
his dad even more.

Plankton's breaths have
now turned into a soft
snore, his body relaxed
against Karen's. Chip
can see the exhaustion
in every line of his
father's face, a testament
to the battle he's just
faced. "He's asleep,"
Karen whispers, her voice
filled with love and
relief.

Chip nods, his hand
still on Plankton's shoulder.
"Should we...?"
Karen shakes her head.
"Let him rest," she
says, her voice a mere
whisper. "He's had
a long day."

Plankton's clinginess
was a stark contrast to
his usual demeanor.
Karen knew all too
well the emotional toll
his seizures took on
him. But it was the
first time Chip had
seen his dad so...
dependent on someone
else for comfort. It
was jarring, but it also
made him realize the
strength that Plankton
held within himself, the
courage to face, alone.

As Plankton sleeps,
his snores are rhythmic.
It's a sound that
Karen finds soothing,
a sign that he's at peace. 
His body seems to melt
into her side, his
muscles unclenched.

Chip watches him,
his mind racing with
thoughts. He's seen
his dad's fiery temper,
his ingenious inventions,
his unwavering drive,
but never this, raw and
exhausted. It's a stark
contrast that makes
his chest ache.

Plankton's snores
remain steady, his body
completely relaxed
against Karen's side.
Karen looks over at Chip,
her expression a mix
of love and sadness.
"He's been through a lot,"
she whispers. "But he's
stronger than anyone I
know." Chip nods, his
hand still resting lightly
on his father's shoulder.

Karen gently shifts 
Plankton, getting 
ready to tuck him
into his bed, his 
snores unchanged,
his mind resting.

Karen carefully 
slides her arm from
underneath Plankton's
head, her movements
practiced and gentle.
Chip watches, his eyes
never leaving his father's
face, as if afraid to miss
anything. Plankton's
snores hitch, but 
don't stop.

As Karen pulls the
covers over Plankton,
his snores don't miss
a beat. His body sags
against the pillow,
his antennae still.

Chip watches his dad
sleep, a sight that
both comforts and
saddens him. He's
seen Plankton's fiery
determination in
their battles against
Mr. Krabs, but now
his father seems so
small, so vulnerable.

Karen nods to Chip,
whispering, "Why don't
you go to your room?
I'll keep an eye on
him." Chip hesitates,
his hand still on Plankton's
shoulder. "But what if
he wakes up?"

Chip's concern is
palpable, but Karen's
smile is reassuring.
"I'll wake you if he
needs you," she promises.
"But he's in a good
place right now. He
just needs rest."
Chip nods, his
hand lingering on
Plankton's shoulder
for a moment longer.
He gently withdraws it,
his gaze still locked
on his father. "Okay,"
he whispers, his voice
barely audible.

Karen stands up,
her movements silent
as she crosses the
room. "You've had a
long day too," she
says softly, her hand
on Chip's shoulder. "Why
don't you get some
sleep as well? Your dad's
got an appointment
tomorrow with his
sensory therapist."

But Chip's eyes
widen. "What‽"

"It's okay," Karen
whispers, her hand
on Chip's shoulder.
"It's just to help him
and us understand
his senses better."

The next morning
Karen wakes Chip
up. "We're about to
go; I'll wake your dad."

Chip nods sleepily,
his eyes still adjusting
to the light. He
walks into the room
to find Plankton still
asleep, his body
still curled into a
tiny ball, his snores
steady and deep.

new dare to be different sensoryoverloadcore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 18

Karen moves quietly.
She gently shakes him.
"Plankton, wake up,"
she whispers. "The
therapist."

Plankton's antenna
twitches, his eye
slowly opening. "Oh,
right," he mumbles,
his voice groggy. "He
usually comes over
when Chip's at school
or someth-"

Plankton startled at
a knock on the front
door, the sensory
therapist arriving for
the session. Chip
follows his parents to
open the door.

The therapist, a calm
and kind octopus,
enters the room, her
arms filled with toys
and devices. She
smiles warmly at
Plankton. "Good
morning," she says.
"And who's this young
man I see?" She looks
at Chip. Chip smiles shyly.
"Our son Chip," Karen said,
introducing her son.
"He's here to learn too."
The therapist nods, her
eyes understanding. "It's
important for everyone to
understand, isn't it?" she
says, her voice gentle.
Karen turns to Chip. "So
Chip, this is Dr. Marla."

"Hello," Dr. Marla
says, coming in
to the living room.
"I've known your
father and worked
with him for ages.
Let's all sit on the
living room floor."

Chip nods, his heart
racing. This is the
first time he's met
someone who's known
his dad's secret. He
sits down next to
Plankton, who's now 
fully alert as they all
sit in a circle.

Dr. Marla opens
a bag filled with
various sensory
toys. "Plankton," she
says, her tone gentle,
"I assume your son
has learned about
your condition. How'd
that come about?"
Plankton's antennae
twitch slightly. "It was
an accident," he says,
his voice a mix of
embarrassment and
resignation. "But it led
to... to a good
discussion? It was
when he saw me having
one of my seizures.."

Chip looks down at
his hands, feeling
his cheeks grow warm
as he remembers that
moment. Karen's hand
finds his, giving it a
squeeze. "It's okay,"
she whispers. "You
can talk about it. Now
is the time to ask, Chip."

Dr. Marla nods. "And
how has that affected
your father and son 
relationship?" She asks.
Chip looks up, his eyes
meeting hers. "It's...
it's different," he says.
"But in a good way, I
think." He glances at
Plankton, who nods in
agreement. "I've learned
so much about his...
his autism. And I know
now that he's not just
being mean, sometimes."

Dr. Marla nods, her
expression gentle. "That's
important," she says. "It's
about understanding and
compassion. Now, I'd
like to ask if there have
been any mishaps with
said relationship?"

Plankton's antennae droop,
his eye flicking to Karen.
"Well," Karen says, "There
was the time Chip tried
to be supportive, yet he
accidentally used a slur.."

The therapist nods
sympathetically. "It's a
learning process,"
she says, her tone
reassuring. "Missteps
are common when
navigating new
understandings." She
glances at Chip, her
expression encouraging.
"But it's how you
apologize and move forward
that shows growth. May I
ask what slur wa-"

"It was just a... a
silly thing I said," Chip
interjects, his voice
small. "I didn't kno—"

"It's okay," Dr. Marla
interrupts, her eyes
kind. "We're here to
learn together. What
was the slur?"

Chip swallows hard.
"I... I called him a
ret-" he admits, his
voice barely above a
whisper. "I just saw 
him acting..."

Plankton's antennae
twitch, his gaze dropping
to the floor. Karen's
grip on his hand tightens
slightly, a silent
reassurance. "It's okay,"
she whispers. "You didn't
kn-"

But Plankton's anger
surges up, cutting her
off. "No, it's not okay!"
he snaps, his voice
sharp. "I can't believe you
said it, again!" His eye
narrows, and he pulls
his hand away from
Karen's grasp.

Chip shrinks back, his
heart racing. He's never
seen his dad so upset
with him. "Dad, I'm
sorry," he stammers. "I
really di-"

But Plankton isn't
listening, his antennae
thrashing. "How could
you?!" he yells. "After
everything we talked
about!" His voice is
loud, echoing in the
small room, and Chip
flinches. Karen's eyes dart
between her husband and
son, her heart breaking
for both of them. She
knows Plankton's anger
is a defense mechanism,
a way to cope with
his pain. But she also
knows the pain Chip is
feeling, the guilt and
fear of losing his dad's
trust. "Plankton," she
says, her voice calm,
"Let's talk about this
with Dr. Marla; she's he--"

"No!" Plankton shouts,
his eye wide with rage.
He stands up, his fists
clenched as he grabs a
pillow, throwing it
across the room.

Karen flinches as
the pillow hits the
wall, but her voice
stays calm. "Plankton,
sweetie, let's breathe."
But Plankton's in
his own world, his
autism exacerbating
his reaction to the
painful word. He's
spinning, his antennae
thrashing as he searches
for something, anything
to release his anger.

"Dad," Chip whispers,
his voice trembling.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean-"

But Plankton's in
the throes of his
tantrum, his body
moving erratically.
He grabs a book from
the shelf, tossing it
across the room.
Karen jumps up,
intervening before
anything else can fly.
"Plankton," she says
firmly, her voice a
steady force in the
storm of his anger.
"Look at me. Look at
me," she repeats, her
hands up, palms out.
"Just br-"

But Plankton isn't
calming down, his
eye wild, kicking a
chair over. Dr. Marla
approaches them.

"It's okay, Plankton,"
she says calmly. "Your
feelings are valid. But
right now, let's find a
better way to express
them." She holds out
a fidget toy, her voice
steady. "Remember,
this can he-"

But Plankton's anger
has taken over. He
swipes at the toy,
sending it flying. He
then moves to a shelf,
his hand grabbing a
picture frame. It hits
the floor. "No!" Karen
yells, but it's too late.

Dr. Marla approaches
Karen and Chip. "See,
this is the anger," she
says, her voice calm
and understanding. "It's
common with autism.
He's feeling overwhelmed
and doesn't know
how to express it.
This is Plankton's autism
flaring up, and this is
Plankton's way of
dealing with it. This is
Plankton's way of saying,
'I'm in pain, and I need
help.' Plankton is angry,
yes, but he's also scared." 

new dare to be different sensoryoverloadcore marla

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 19

Dr. Marla gestures
to the corner of the
room, where there's a
calming space set up
specifically for times
like these. "Let's go over
there," she suggests,
her voice calm and
soothing. But Plankton's
rage is like a tornado,
spinning him in circles.

Karen tries to guide
him gently, but he
shrugs her off, his
body tight with tension.
Chip's eyes are wide
with fear, watching his
dad's outburst. He's seen
his father's temper
before, but not like
this, not with such
unbridled fury.

Plankton's movements
are jerky, his face
distorted with anger
and pain. His breaths
are quick, his eye
unfocused. Karen
moves closer, her voice
still calm. "Let's go
to this calming corner,
sweetie," she says. But
Plankton's rage doesn't
abate. He throws
another pillow, knocking
over a lamp. The room
is a mess, a reflection
of the turmoil within
him.

"Dad, please," Chip
whispers, his voice
shaking. He's never
seen his dad like this,
his usually stoic
facade crumbling into
a chaos of emotions.

Plankton's body jerks,
his limbs flailing as
his anger escalates.
He knocks over a table,
his eye unseeing as
his senses overload.

Karen moves quickly,
trying to guide him
to the calming corner,
but he resists.
"Dad, please," Chip
pleads, his voice trembling.
But Plankton's anger is
uncontrollable, knocking
over furniture, his eye
filled with a mix of
fury and fear.

The therapist's calm
demeanor remains. She
knows this is part of
his condition, and she
doesn't flinch as a
book flies past her.
"Plankton," Karen says,
her voice firm but
gentle, "we need to—"

But Plankton isn't
listening, his rage
consuming him. He
grabs another pillow,
squeezing it tightly. His
eye darts around the
room, searching for an
outlet for his anger.
"Daddy, no!" Chip
whispers, his voice
shaking. His heart is
racing as he watches
his father, his hero,
fall apart.

Chip tries to
intervene, but
Plankton swats 
his hand away, 
his movements
wild. "Dad," Chip 
says, his voice 
louder, more
urgent. "Please, 
let's talk!" But 
Plankton can't 
hear him, his 
mind lost in
his emotions. 
He throws the 
pillow, watching
it soar through
the air before it
slams into the wall,
the feathers 
exploding out.

The room is a
whirlwind of 
movement and 
noise, and Chip 
can't help but 
flinch with every 
crash and smash. 
Karen's eyes are
wide, her face
pale. She's seen 
this before, but
it never gets
any easier.

Plankton's breaths
are coming in
quick gasps, his
body trembling
with the effort
of containing his
emotions. He throws
his head back, letting
out a scream that 
echoes through
the room, his antennae
whipping around. 
Karen's heart is in
her throat, but she 
knows she has to 
stay calm.

"Plankton," she says,
her voice steady.
"Come to the
corner, please." She
holds out a hand, 
but Plankton's too
far gone to see it. 
He throws another
book, his screams
filling the room.

Karen's heart is
racing, but she
keeps calm.
"We're here for
you," she repeats.
Yet Plankton's rage
continues to build,
his movements 
more erratic.

The therapist 
watches, ready to
step in if needed.
"It's okay," she says
soothingly. "Let's all
stay calm and sa-"

But Plankton's meltdown
reaches a crescendo.
He stumbles. Chip's eyes
widen in horror as
his father's body jerks
uncontrollably. So
Chip gets the box of
all the sensory items
and brings it out. But
that ends up being a
huge mistake.

Plankton's flailing ends
up kicking, sending every
thing flying, everything 
slamming into the wall,
the plaster cracking. The
destroyed sensory box
and unfixable items are
what breaks the straw on
the camel's back. His eye
rolls back in his head,
his body going slack.

Karen gasps, her hand
flying to her mouth.
"Plankton!" she cries out,
catching him as he falls.
Chip jumps forward, his
fear turning to dread.
But the sensory therapist
has seen it all before. "Let
him down gently, his body
and his brain have just
decided to take a break."

"But he's not moving,"
Chip cries, as Karen
lowers Plankton. Dr.
Marla opens her bag.

"It's okay," she says
calmly, her voice steady.
"This is called a shut-
down. His body has
simply had enough. But
I've got some new stuff
for him. I'll show you as
I set it up." 

new dare to be different sensoryoverloadcore marla

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 20

Dr. Marla opens her
bag, pulling out an
extending rod black
out curtain. "It kinda
looks like a shower
curtain, but these
curtains muffle sound
and block light."

Karen nods, her eyes
on Plankton's still
form. "We've tried
things before, but
this is new." Dr.
Marla nods. "We're
always learning,
aren't we?" She unfurls
the curtain around
Plankton, creating a
small, cozy space. "This
will help him feel
safe and reduce his
sensory input. It's
good for absence
seizures too."

Plankton's breathing
slows as he sinks
into the curtained
cocoon. Dr. Marla
continues. "It's like
you power off a tablet
to restart, and it will
gradually come back
on, right? That's what
Plankton's doing. And
as he 'reloads' he might
act like a newborn seeing
the world for the first time
as he wakes up. Meaning
he might not recognize
anything, speak incoherently,
etc. Plankton might take a
little while to fully come
back. Like a file downloads
it loads info little by little
until it's finished, only
then can you view it; so as
with Plankton's consciousness."

Karen nods, her eyes
never leaving her husband.
Her heart aches for him,
but she knows that he's safe,
his body cocooned in the
sensory curtain. Chip, still
shaking, watches his dad,
his eyes wide as Plankton's
eye blinks open. His gaze is
as if he's trying to
relearn his body. "K-kay?"

Karen smiles softly, her
voice gentle. "It's okay,
sweetie," she says, her
hand reaching for the
curtain. "Your dad's just
restarting, remember?"

Chip nods, his eyes
glued to Plankton's
form as he sits up,
his eyes blinking
slowly. "Hi," Chip
whispers, his voice
barely above a breath.

Plankton's eye
focuses on him, and
his mouth moves, but
only one word comes
out: "Hi." It's a
tiny victory, but
Chip feels a surge
of relief. He knows
his dad is okay, or
at least on his way
back to okay.
Dr. Marla nods.
"It's normal for
someone coming
out of a shut-
down to speak in
single words or not
at all for a while."

Karen strokes
Plankton's antenna.
"How do you feel?"
she asks softly.
Plankton's gaze is
vacant, his voice
weak. "Sedm."
Chip looks at him
confused, his heart
racing. "Dad?"
The therapist nods.
"It's normal," she says.
"After a shut-down,
his words may come
slowly. Give him
space, let him come
back to us."

Plankton blinks,
his eye unfocused.
"Mm." It's all he says,
his mouth moving
slightly, as if tasting
the air for words.
Karen nods encouragingly.
"Good job," she murmurs.
"You're doing great."
Chip feels like he's
watching a newborn
learn to speak again.

The therapist sits
beside Plankton, her
voice calm. "Would you
like a new fidget toy?"
"Buth," he mumbles, his
eye still glazed. His
brain isn't comprehending.

Karen nods, her hand
gently taking the toy.
"It's okay," she says, her
tone soothing. "You
just need to relax."
Plankton takes the
fidget toy, his hand
shaking. He clutches it,
his gaze unseeing.

Chip sits cross-
legged, his heart
pounding. He watches
his dad, his mind
racing. Why is he
like this? He's so
smart, so capable, but
right now, he seems
so... lost. "Thuh..."
Plankton whispers.

Karen nods, her
voice soft. "Take your
time," she says. "We're
not going anywhere."
Chip nods, his throat
tight. "I'm here," he
says, his voice barely
a murmur.

Plankton's hand
shakes, his grip
on the fidget toy
loosening. His eye
blinks rapidly, his mind
trying to come back
online. "Ba-back?"
he whispers, his voice
tiny.

The therapist, Dr. Marla,
sits back, her eyes
assessing. "It's normal,"
she repeats. "Your brain
needs a moment to
recalibrate." Plankton's
breathing slows, his
body uncurling from
its defensive ball. He
takes the fidget toy,
his hand trembling.

Karen's heart aches as
she watches her husband
struggle to find words.
Chip's eyes are wide
with concern, but he
doesn't interrupt, giving
his dad space. "Th-the...
hash?" Plankton says, his
voice barely a whisper.

The therapist nods.
"Good," she says. "Keep
going." Plankton's hand
shakes, the fidget toy
clutched tightly. "Doge."
Karen smiles gently. "Yes,
you're getting there," she
says. Chip watches, his
heart in his throat.

"Toy?" Plankton says,
his voice a little
stronger. Dr. Marla
smiles. "Yes, the toy
is helping," she says.
"Keep playing with it."
Plankton nods, his hand
moving slightly as he
flips the fidget toy in
his hand. "Yea," he whispers.

Chip watches his dad,
his own hands still. He's
seen Plankton in tough
situations before, but
never like this. It's like
his mind is a computer
that's been hit by a
virus, trying to reboot
with only basic
functions. "Dad," he
says, his voice filled with
longing. "Can you tell me
what yo-"

But Plankton's gaze
remains unfocused, his
mouth moving slightly.

"Chip," Karen says,
interrupting gently. "Give
him a minute, okay?"
Chip nods, his eyes
still on his father. He
doesn't want to leave, but
he understands. He sits
back, his heart racing as
he watches Plankton's
slow progress.

Plankton's hand
moves, the fidget toy
spinning in his grip.
"Good," he murmurs, his
voice a little stronger.
"Home." The word is a
relief, a sign that he's
coming back to them. Karen
smiles, her eyes filled
with love and concern.
"Would you like to sit up?"
she asks, her voice soft.
Plankton nods, his body
moving in slow motion
as he sits. The curtain is
still up, creating a
small, safe space for him.

Chip watches, scared,
but he's also in awe of his
dad's strength. Plankton,
his hero, who's faced so
much and is still here.
"D-dad," he says, his voice
shaking. "You okay?"
Plankton's eye flicks
to Chip, his mouth
opening slightly. "Yeahhh."
It's a simple word, but
it feels like a lifeline.
"Need?" he whispers,
his voice strained.

Karen nods, her hand
still on his back. "We're
here," she says, her eyes
never leaving him. "We're
always here for you."
Plankton's antennae twitch,
his eye focusing a little
more. "Th-thank," he
stammers. Chip feels his
heart swell with love.
He's still in there,
his mind just needs 
to recalibrate.

new dare to be different sensoryoverloadcore marla

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 21

The room is quiet,
except for the soft
whir of the fidget toy.
Plankton's breathing
evened out, his eye
focusing on the spinning
discs. "More?" he asks,
his voice a whisper.
Karen nods, her heart
swelling with pride.
"You're doing so well,"
she says, her voice
gentle. "We're here for
you." Chip's eyes are
wet, but he nods in
agreement. He wants
to hug his dad, but
he knows Plankton needs
his space right now.

Plankton's hand shakes
as he holds the fidget
toy, his gaze fixed
on it. "Ma-more?" he
asks again, his voice
still a whisper. Dr.
Marla nods, reaching
for a weighted blanket.
"Let's try this," she
suggests, her tone calm.
Karen helps drape it
over him, the heavy
material grounding him.
"Ma-make it," he says,
his voice slightly
stronger. Chip's heart
leaps at the sound. "Make
what?" he asks, his voice
eager.

But Plankton can't
quite articulate. He
just shakes his head,
his eye squeezed shut.
"M-make," he repeats,
his frustration clear.
Karen nods, her hand
on his shoulder. "We
know you can," she says.
"Ma-make it st-sto-"
He stammers, his
body trembling with
the effort of speech.
"Ma-make it stop," he
whispers, his voice
breaking. His gaze
meets Chip's, desperation
in his eye.

Chip looks up at the
therapist, his eyes
pleading for guidance.
"What do we do?"
Dr. Marla nods, her
expression calm. "Just
keep talking to him," she
instructs. "Use simple
words, and let him
know you're here."

So Chip does, his voice
softer than ever. "Dad,
we're with you." 
Karen's eyes are wet, but
she smiles encouragingly.
"You're doing so good,"
she says, her voice
barely above a murmur.

Plankton's hand clutches
the blanket, his breath
coming in quick gasps.
"Ma-make," he says again,
his voice strained.
"Ma-make it sto-"

Karen nods, her voice
soothing. "You're
doing so well, sweetie,"
she says. "Keep going."
Chip watches, his eyes
filled with hope.
"Ma-make it qui-et,"
Plankton whispers, his
body still trembling.

The therapist nods,
understanding. "Let's
turn down the lights,"
she suggests, her voice
calm. Karen nods and
moves to the switch, the
room plunging into a
soft glow. "Ma-more?"
Plankton whispers.
"Ma-make it qui-et,"
he repeats, his hand
flapping slightly. Karen's
heart aches, but she
nods. "We're here," she
says, her voice steady.

Chip looks around, his
thoughts racing. "How-
how do we do that?"
he asks, his voice
shaking. Dr. Marla
smiles gently. "Just talk
to him," she says. "Keep
your words simple, and
use a sensory toy to help."

So Chip picks up
a small, squishy ball,
its surface covered
in bumps. "Dad," he
says, his voice soft.
"Look." Plankton's eye
sluggishly turns to the
toy. "Ball," Chip says,
his voice clear. Plankton's
gaze flicks to the
therapist, then back to
Chip, his mouth
moving slightly. "Bah,"
he tries, his voice
barely a whisper. It's a
start, a tentative step
forward in understanding.

The therapist nods.
"Good," she says. "Keep
trying." Plankton's hand
reaches out, his grip
weak. Chip places the
ball in his palm, and
his dad's eye light up
slightly. "Bowl," he says,
his voice a little
stronger. It's a simple
word, but it feels like a
breakthrough.

Chip nods, a smile
spreading across his
face. "Ball," he repeats,
his voice encouraging.
"Ball," Plankton says,
his tongue wrapping
around the word
slightly. "Ball." It's a
small victory, but it's
enough to make Chip's
heart soar. He picks up
another toy, a plush
octopus. "Dad, look,"
he says, his voice
trembling. "Octo."
Plankton's gaze
shifts, his antennae
twitching slightly. "Ah-
pple," he says, his voice
confused. "No," Chip says
gently, taking the octopus.
"This is octo. Octo." He
shakes it slightly, the
legs flailing. "See?"

Plankton's eye widens
slightly, his mouth
forming an "o." "Ah-
tto," he whispers. It's not
perfect, but it's a start.
Karen's hand squeezes
his shoulder. "Good
job, Plankton," she says,
her voice filled with
relief. The therapist
smiles, her eyes
observing them both. "Keep
going," she says. "This
is great progress."

Chip holds up the
octopus closer to
him. "But-but," 
Plankton murmurs.
Karen smiles. "You 
can do it." Plankton's
hands are still, his gaze
locked on the octopus.
"Octo," Chip says again.

Plankton's eye blinks
slowly, his mouth
moving. "Ah-tto," he 
tries again, his voice
slightly louder. Chip's
heart skips a beat. 
"No," he says gently.
"Octo." He waves the
toy in front of him.
"Octo." Plankton's antennae
twitch, his mouth
forming the word.
"Octo," he repeats, his
voice stronger. Chip
can't help the grin that
spreads across his face.

"Good," Dr. Marla says,
nodding. "Keep working
together." Karen's hand
squeezes Chip's shoulder,
pride in her eyes. Plankton
holds the octopus, his hand
still shaking. "Ma-make
it sp-spin?" he asks, his
voice hopeful. Chip nods,
his hand steady. He
spins one of the octopus's
arms. "Spin," he says.

Plankton's eye follows the
spinning arm, his gaze
focused. "Spin," he whispers,
his tongue working the
word. "Spin." His voice
grows stronger, the word
becoming more than just a
sound. "Spin," he says,
his hand tentatively reaching
for an arm. "Mo-
re," he whispers, his
hand reaching out. Karen
smiles encouragingly. "Good
job," she says. "Keep
talking to us."

Chip nods, his heart
racing. He holds up
another toy, a shiny
spinner. "Dad," he says,
his voice hopeful. "See
this?" Plankton's antennae
twitch. "Spin?" he asks,
his voice a question.
"Yes," Chip says, his
voice steady. "Spin." He
flips the spinner, watching
the colors blur.

Plankton's eye follows
the movement, his mouth
opening slightly. "Clis,"
he whispers, his voice
barely audible. Karen
smiles, her eyes shining.
"Keep going," she says.
"You're doing so well."

Chip nods, his hand
steadier. "Dad, watch,"
he says, his voice filled
with hope. He picks
up a small, plush star,
its material soft and
comforting. "Look," he
says, his voice clear.
"This is star." Plankton's
eye flicks to the toy,
his hand reaching out. "Sta,"
he tries, his tongue
sluggish. Chip nods, his
heart racing. "Yes," he
whispers. "Star."

new dare to be different sensoryoverloadcore marla

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 22

Karen watches, her eyes
glistening. "Keep
going," she says, her
voice filled with
admiration. Plankton
fumbles with the star,
his hand shaking. "Sta,"
he whispers again, his
voice stronger. "Sta."
The therapist smiles.
"This is excellent," she
says. "Keep up the good
work." Chip's eyes are
on his dad, his mind
racing with ideas for
more words.

"D-dad," Chip says,
his voice gentle. "Look
at me." Plankton's
gaze shifts to Chip,
his eye unfocused.
"Look at me." Plankton's
eye narrows slightly,
his antennae twitching.
Karen's hand strokes
his shoulder. "Come
back to us," she says.
"Ma-make it... Ma-make
it... qui-et?" he whispers.

The therapist nods.
"Good job," she says,
smiling. "Keep focusing
on the toy." Chip
holds the star closer.
"This is... star," he says,
his voice calm. Plankton's
eye follows the toy,
his hand reaching out.
"Sta," he murmurs. "Yes,"
Karen says, her voice
soothing. "It's a star."
Plankton's hand
closes around the
star, his grip firm. "Sta,"
he repeats, his voice
growing stronger.

Chip feels his heart
swell with hope. He
picks up a small, plush
dolphin. "Dad," he says,
his voice clear. "Look."
Plankton's gaze shifts,
his hand still shaking.
"Dolf," he says, his voice
slurred. Chip nods. "Yes,
it's a dolphin. Can you say
dolphin?" Plankton tries, his
mouth moving slightly.
"Dolf," he whispers. Chip's
face lights up. "Yes,"
he says, his voice filled
with excitement. "Dolf."

The therapist smiles,
seeing the progress.
"Keep it up," she says.
"You're both doing
wonderfully." Plankton's
hand clutches the dolphin,
his gaze unfocused.
Karen's heart aches, but
she knows this is a step
forward. "You're doing
so good," she says.

Chip nods, his eyes
on his dad. "More?"
he asks. Plankton's eye
flicks to him, his mouth
opening slightly. "Ma-make?"
he whispers. Karen's
hand squeezes his shoulder.
"What else would
you like?" Plankton's hand
shakes, the dolphin
dropping to the floor.
"Ma-make it... K-Karen.
Neeeed Karen!"

Karen's eyes fill
with tears, but she
smiles, her voice gentle.
"I'm right here," she
says, moving closer.
"Yo--"

Plankton's body jerks
slightly, his gaze
shifting to her. "Ka,"
he whispers, his voice
a plea as tears stream
down his face. Karen's
heart breaks, but she
smiles. "I'm here," she says,
her voice a lifeline.
"Karen," he repeats,
his hand reaching out
but not recognizing her.

Karen takes his hand,
her eyes never leaving
his. "You're okay,"
she whispers, her voice
soothing. "I'm right
here." Plankton's eye
lock onto hers, his tears
falling harder. "Karen,"
he says again, his voice
a desperate whimper.

Chip watches, his heart
wrenched. He's never
seen his dad like this,
so vulnerable and lost.
He picks up the dolphin,
his hand trembling. "Dad,"
he says, his voice gentle.
"This is do-"

But Plankton's cry
interrupts him, his
body trembling. "Karen!"
he sobs, his hand reaching
for her. Karen takes
his hand, her eyes
filled with love. "You're
right here," she whispers.
"I'm right here with yo-"

But Plankton's cries
grow louder, his grip
on her hand tightening.
"Karen! Need Karen!" His
eye is wild, his body
shaking uncontrollably.
Karen's heart aches as
she tries to calm him,
her voice steady. "You
have me," she says. "I'm
right here." But he's lost
in his own world, his
fear overwhelming his
senses.

"Karen," he sobs, his
voice breaking. Chip's
heart is in his throat, his
hands clutching the
dolphin toy tightly. He's
never seen his dad so
desperate, so lost. The
therapist, Dr. Marla,
watches them, her eyes
knowledgeable. "It's
okay," she says, her
voice calm. "This is part
of the process." But Chip
can't help feeling
helpless, his mind racing
to find a way to reach
his dad.

Karen's eyes never
leave Plankton's as she
speaks to him gently. "You
have me," she repeats,
her voice a lullaby. "I'm
right here." Plankton's
grip on her hand is
crushing, his sobs
becoming more
desperate. "Karen! Ka-
ren!" he cries, his body
wracked with tremors.
Karen's eyes fill with
determination. "I know
you're scared," she whispers.
"But I'm here. You're sa-"

Her words are cut
off by another sob from
Plankton. Chip feels his
heart tear in two, watching
his father's agony. "Dad,"
he says, his voice shaking.
"We're here." But Plankton's
gaze remains unfocused,
his mind lost in a
whirlwind of overstimulation.

Karen's eyes are wet,
but she keeps talking,
keeping her voice steady.
"You're okay," she says,
her hand stroking his
back. "You're safe." Plankton's
body convulses, his cries
escalating. "Karen!" he
wails, his voice raw.
"Need Karen!"

The therapist nods
at Karen, her gaze
compassionate. "Keep
going," she whispers. "This
is a breakthrough."
Karen's voice is a beacon
in the storm. "You have
me," she repeats. "You
have us."

Plankton's cries
turn into sobs, his
body convulsing with the
force of his emotions.
Karen's hand remains
steady on his back, her
heart breaking for him.
"You're okay," she
soothes, her voice a gentle
wave of comfort. "We're
right he--"

But Plankton's panic
doesn't abate. "Karen!"
he cries out, his voice
shattered. "Need Karen!"
Chip feels his own tears
burn his cheeks as he
watches his father's pain.
"Dad," he whispers, his
voice trembling. "You're
not alone." But Plankton's
eye is wild, his mind a
tempest of fear and
overwhelming stimuli.

Karen leans in, her
face close to his. "Look
at me," she says, her
voice firm but gentle.
"You're safe with me."
Plankton's gaze shifts,
his sobs quivering his
body. "Safe? If with Karen
safe.."

Karen's hand moves to
his cheek, her thumb
wiping away a tear.
"Look at me," she says
again, her voice a soft
command. "You're okay."

new dare to be different sensoryoverloadcore marla

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 23

Plankton's sobs echo
through the room, his
body shaking with the
force of his emotions.
"Karen," he whispers,
his voice hoarse.

Karen's eyes are wet,
but she holds his gaze,
her voice a lifeline.
"I'm here," she says, her
hand steady on his cheek.
"You're safe." Plankton's
breath hitches, his eye
flickering with recognition.
"Safe," he repeats, his
voice a mere breath.

The therapist nods
encouragingly, her eyes
on the two of them. "Keep
going," she murmurs. "You're
getting through to him."

Karen's eyes never
leave Plankton's. "You're
safe," she repeats, her
tone soothing. "You're with
me, and Chip." Plankton's
sobs slow, his body
still trembling. "Wi-with
me," he whispers, his
hand tightening on hers.

The therapist nods,
smiling slightly. "Good,"
she says. "Keep it simple."
Karen nods, her voice
steady. "You're okay,
Plankton," she says. "We're
right here." Plankton's
breathing hitches, his
body slowly calming, when
Krabs barges in.

Krabs hadn't seen his
rival Plankton much so
he thought perhaps
Plankton's up to some
thing big. "Alright, funny
business; where are ye-"

But then he sees the
scene before him as
Plankton once again slips
into a shut-down, his
body going limp in Karen's
arms. Chip's eyes widen
with fear, the room
spinning. "Dad!" he cries.
"It's okay," Dr. Marla says.

Krabs freezes, his eyes
taking in Plankton's
state. "What in Neptune's
name is goin' on here?"
his voice gruff, but
concerned as he never
knew of Plankton's
neurodisability.

Karen's gaze
meets his, her 
voice steady. "It's a
sensory overload,"
she explains. "When
his mother was to
give birth, somehow his
head got stuck. It was
nobody's fault, just
a tough delivery. But it
caused his brain
structure to develop
differently. When he
got stuck, the lack
of oxygen and blood
flow, along with
pressure, affected the
way his neurons
connect. And some
parts of his brain just
couldn't handle the
stress, dwindling and
pretty much depleted
the resources that
were allocated for his
senses and social skills."

Krabs' eyes
widen, his usual
grumble replaced with
a rare moment of
sympathy. "So that's
why he's always been...
Neptune." he says.

Karen nods, her
expression calm but
sorrowful. "It leads
to moments like what
you're seeing right now,"
Dr. Marla explains.

Krabs looks at Plankton,
his eyes filled with a
mixture of shock and
remorse. "But he
always seemed so...
I'll leave ye alone." He 
leaves with a heavy heart.

Chip wipes at his own
tears, feeling a weight
lifting. "Dad," he says,
his voice shaking.
"You're okay." Plankton's
breathing slows, his grip
on Karen's hand loosening
as he rubs his eye, finally
coming back to them.

Plankton looks around,
his gaze confused. "Huh?"
he murmurs. Karen nods,
smiling through her
tears. "You're okay," she
says again. "You had a
big moment, but you're
safe now." Plankton's eye
finds Chip, and his
expression relaxes slightly.
"Where," he says, his voice
still weak.

Karen's voice is soft.
"You're at home," she
explains. "Dr. Marla is
gonna get going, but
you gotta new box
of sensory items!" She
says, deliberately leaving
Mr. Krabs’s discovery out.
They all knew he won't 
take it lightly.

Dr. Marla leaves, 
and Chip smiles,
his eyes shining. 
"You're all better," 
he says, his voice 
filled with relief.

Meanwhile, Krabs
went to his own
home feeling quite
conflicted with new
found knowledge
of Plankton's autism.

He'd always seen
his rival as a mere
annoyance, a pebble in
his otherwise smooth
existence. But now,
he couldn't shake the
image of Plankton's
desperate sobs and
his own lack of
understanding.

Krabs sat in his
dimly lit bedroom,
thoughts racing as he
stared at the wall.
He'd never known
Plankton's struggles
went so deep, that
his brain was wired
differently. It made
sense now, the way
his rival would react
to things dramatically. 
The way he'd just
bluntly speak his mind.
He'd just thought Plankton
was weird, but now,
he knew better.

The next day, Krabby
Patty's sales were
booming, but Krabs'
mind was elsewhere.
He thought of what
Karen told him about
Plankton's birth and his
autism. It was a lot to
take in, but he couldn't
decide how to interact
whenever Plankton next
comes around. He knew
Plankton has no idea that
he found out.

As he counted his
money, his heart felt
heavier than the
gold coins. He'd always
seen Plankton as a
nuisance, a constant
thorn in his side. But
now, he saw a different
side to him. A side that
was struggling, a side
that was just trying to
navigate a world that
wasn't made for him.

Krabs sighs, his
thoughts deep. He 
knew he couldn't 
bring himself to
mock Plankton 
anymore, yet he
knew Plankton might
be suspicious if he
suddenly acts any
different than their
usual competitiveness.
He decided to keep
his newfound
understanding to
himself, for now, but
his interactions
could be more
considerate.

Moments later
Plankton, obviously
oblivious to the
shift in Krabs'
demeanor, attempts
to steal the Krabby
Patty secret formula.

Krabs, still deep in
thought, catches him
mid-sneak by the
cash register as the
cashier, Squidward,
read some magazine.

Plankton's antennae
perk up as he's caught.
"Mr. Krabs," he stammers,
his eye darting around.
"Just... just popping
in for a... uh...chat?" 
Plankton lied, his usual
bravado apparent.

Mr. Krabs looks at
his rival, his expression
unreadable. "Oh, I see,"
he says, his voice calm.
Plankton didn't notice
the subtlety of Krabs’s
tone being a bit nicer.

new dare to be different sensoryoverloadcore marla

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 25

Once home, Plankton
collapses onto his
bed, unsure of how
to process the day's
events. His mind
spins with the
professor's cruel words
and Krabs' unexpected
defense. He'd never
felt so... seen. So
understood, even by
his sworn enemy.
So conflicted?
Tears stream down
his face as he clutches
his favorite pillow.

Karen finds him
later, her eyes
softening at his
distress. "What's
wrong?" she asks, 
sitting on the edge 
of the bed.

Plankton takes a
deep, shaky breath.
"Krabs," he says, his
voice barely a whisper.
"He... he was nice to
me.." Karen nods, her
hand reaching out to
his. "Okay," she says.
"It'll be fine." Plankton's
eye widens slightly. 
"Wait, what?" Plankton
asks her. "What do you
mean? It's not like he
knows I'm autis–"

But Karen cuts him
off, her voice firm. "I
told him," she says. "I
thought it was time
he knew." Plankton's
body goes still, his
heart racing. "What?"
he repeats, his mind
racing. Karen nods.
"During Dr. Marla's visit
he came in and saw
you having a seizure
so I explained how
your birth was tough
and it affected yo-"

Plankton pulls away, his
body tense. "You told
Krabs?" he says, his voice
shaking. "Why would
you do that?" Karen's
expression is calm, but
her eyes are filled with
sorrow. "Because," she
says, "he's seen it and
asked me wh-"

But Plankton can't hear
her anymore, his mind
reeling. He sat up in his
bed. "Get out," he whispers. 
"I-I can't... I can't have you
in here right now."
Karen's eyes widened,
her hand hovering in
midair. "Wh-"

But Plankton's voice is
firm. "I need to be alone."
Karen nods, her eyes
brimming with tears.
"Okay," she says softly.
"But if you need me-"
Plankton turns away,
his antennae drooping. 
"I just... need space." Karen
nods, her heart aching. "I
don't want you upset with
me, Plank-"

He cuts her off, his
voice shaky. "It's not
you," he says. "It's just...
a lot. I'm disappointed
that you told him, but I
understand why. I just
need to be by myself."
Karen's throat tightens,
but she nods. "Okay," she
whispers, standing with
her palms open. "Can I---"

But Plankton's antennae
wave frantically. "No, please.
Just go." His voice is
desperate, his eye pleading.
Karen's heart breaks into
a million pieces, but she
nods, stepping back. "If
you need anything," she
says, "anything at all---"

But Plankton is
not in the mood. 
"I SAID to leave
me ALONE!"

Karen's eyes widen
at his outburst, his
voice sharp, a stark
contrast to the softness
that usually laces his
words when with her.
But she knew that he's
not angry at her, but
his own situation. She
nods, her throat thick
with unshed tears. "Ok,"
she says, her voice
small. "I'll be out here
if you need me." She closes
the bedroom door.

Plankton's sobs fill
the room, his body
shaking with the
force of his emotion.
He's never felt so
alone, so exposed. He
pulls his knees to his
chest, his pillow damp
with his tears. And it
makes Karen's heart ache
even more, knowing she's
the one who told Krabs.

Karen sits outside
the door, hand hovering
over the wood,
wanting to go in,
wanting to comfort him,
but she knows he needs
space. She's seen this
before, the way the world
can overwhelm him,
crushing him under its
weight until all he
can do is withdraw into
his own little bubble.

Inside, Plankton talks
to himself, his words
tumbling out in a rush,
his voice a mix of anger
and sadness. "Why did
you tell him?" he whimpers,
his antennae quivering.
"Why did you tell him?"

He stims, his hands
flapping in front of
his face, his eye squeezed
shut. "It's not your
fault," he murmurs. "It's not
your fault." The words
are a mantra, a desperate
attempt to convince
his racing mind. He
knows Karen meant well,
but the knowledge feels
like a betrayal. "It's not your
fault," he repeats, voice
growing soft, eye squeezed shut.
"I can't help it." His voice
cracks. "It's not my fault," 
he repeats, antennae twitching. "I
just see things differently."
He rocks back and forth. 
"But Krabs... Krabs
was nice," he whispers, his
voice filled with wonder. "Why?"
he asks his reflection in
the mirror. "Why
now?" His eye is
wet, his voice shaky. "Why
now?" He whimpers it again,
his stims increasing.

Outside, Karen
can't help but listen,
her heart in her throat.
Her hand is poised to
enter, but she knows
better. Plankton needs
this moment alone, to
process the tumultuous
storm of emotions. She
closes her eyes, her
hand dropping to her
side.

Inside, Plankton's
stims grow more intense,
his breaths shallow. "It's
not your fault," he whispers.
"Krabs is just... confused."
He flaps his hands, his body
rocking faster. "Why did
you tell him?" His voice
is a mix of anger and
desperation. "Why did
you have to tell him?" His
stims are a comfort, a
way to self-regulate, to
make sense of the chaos
that's overwhelmed him.

He opens his eye,
his gaze unfocused as he
stares at the wall. "But
he was nice," he murmurs.
"He said I'm not a mistake."
He pauses, his hand
stilling. "Maybe he sees me
now, maybe it's just pity,"
he says, his voice harsh.
He resumes his stims, his
thoughts racing.

His antennae twitch,
his mind trying to
process the kindness
from his enemy. "But
why?" he whispers. "Why
now?" His body rocks
back and forth, his hand
flapping in rhythm. "It's not
your fault," he repeats.
"It's not your fault."

He grabs a favorite
sensory toy, a soft, squishy
ball, and squeezes it
tightly as he rocks. The
pressure is comforting,
helping him to think. "He
was always mean," he
mumbles, his voice a
whisper in the quiet
room. "But today... today
he saw me," he says
loudly, his voice cracking.
"He saw me."

He throws the ball
against the wall, watching
as it bounces back.
"But why?" he asks
his reflection again. "Why
now?" The ball hits
the floor with a soft
thud, and he sighs, his
hands stilling. "It's not
your fault," he whispers.
"But he knows now." His
eye blinks rapidly, trying
to focus on the wall. "He
knows and he still...
he still talked to me.
Maybe he's just confused,"
he says to himself. "Or
maybe he just felt sorry
for me." His voice is
flat, his movements
mechanical. "But why
now?" he asks the wall.

He leans back, his hand
still clutching the pillow.
"But he knows," he whispers.
"He knows now." His antennae
twitch, his mind racing.
"What does it mean?
What does it mean?" he
repeats, his voice a little
louder. "What does it mean
for me?" More tears roll down his
face. "But he saw me at my
weakest." His body
shakes with sobs. "He saw
me at my lowest," he whimpers.
"And he didn't laugh. He
was... nice." His voice
cracks on the last word,
his fist tightening around
his pillow. "Why?" he cries out.
"Why now?"

The room is silent
except for his ragged
breaths and the quiet
thump of his pillow
against the bed frame.
"It's not your fault," he
reminds himself, his
voice a mere whisper.
"It's not your fault," he repeats,
his body stilling slightly.
He takes a deep, shuddering
breath, his antennae drooping.

"But why now?" he asks
his reflection, his voice
cracking. "Why did it take
this for him to see me?"
He squeezes his eye shut,
trying to keep the tears
at bay. "Why now?"
his voice is barely audible.
He's lost in his own
thoughts. "It's not your fault!
But what if it is? No," he
says. "I'm not."

new dare to be different overloadcore marla

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 26

The room is silent
except for the sound of
his quiet sobs, his body
shaking with the force
of his emotion. The pillow
is damp from his tears.
He clutches it tightly to his
chest. His antennae
hang limply, no longer
twitching with his usual
energy. "It's not your fault,"
he whispers again, his voice
shaking. "It's not your
fault. Why did it take this
for him to see me?" He
wipes his eye with the
back of his hand, sniffling.
"But he did see me," he says,
his voice a little stronger.
"He saw me and didn't
laugh."

He lies down, his body
exhausted from the day's
emotional rollercoaster. The
weight of his thoughts
presses down on him like
a heavy blanket, making
his eyelid feel heavy.
He takes deep breaths, his
body slowly calming down.
"It's not your fault," he whispers,
his voice barely audible.
"You're not."

The darkness of the
room envelops him, the
silence a stark contrast
to the cacophony of his
thoughts. His hand reaches
for a favorite plushie,
the small, squishy octopus
that Chip had picked out
for him. He squeezes it tightly,
his body curling around it.
The softness and familiarity
of it grounds him, bringing
a small measure of comfort.
"It's not your fault,"
he murmurs, his voice
like a lullaby to himself.

Plankton's sobs
have slowed, his breaths
now hitching in his chest.
His antennae lie flat, his
body still. The words
repeat in his head, a
comforting mantra. "It's not
your fault." He whispers it
again and again, his voice
soft and soothing.

He closes his eye,
his grip on the plushie
loosening slightly. His
thoughts are a jumble,
but he tries to sort
them out, one by one.
Krabs had seen his
weakness, his fear, and
instead of mocking him,
he'd been... kind.

Plankton's mind reels
with the implications.
Was it pity?
Or could it be...
respect? He doesn't
know. All he knows
is that it feels...
different.

The darkness wraps
around him like a cocoon,
his plushie a silent
witness to his pain.
His thoughts swirl.
What does it mean?
Does Krabs really see
him now? Or is this
just a fluke?

Yet his breathing 
evens out, his body 
relaxing into the 
embrace of the bed.
as sleep claims him.

The room is
still, his plushie
a silent sentinel
keeping watch over
his slumber. His
stims cease, his
hands uncurling from
their tight fists. His
eyelid flutters closed,
his antennae drooping.

Plankton's breathing
deepens, his body
surrendering to sleep.

Karen, outside the door,
leans closer, finally heard 
the gentle snores that 
signal he's asleep. She
wipes a tear from her 
eye and slowly opens the 
door, peeking in to check 
on her husband.

Plankton's body is
still, his antennae no 
longer quivering with
stress. He's curled into 
a tiny ball, his plushie 
pressed against his 
chest.

Karen watches from the
doorway, her heart
heavy with the weight
of emotions. She 
wants to rush in, to 
pull him into a tight
embrace, to whisper that
everything will be okay.
But she knows better.
He needs this space, this
silence, to process today.

The next morning, Karen
awakes to find Plankton
sitting by her on her bed,
holding hands.

"I'm sorry," he says.
"For what?" she asks.
"For pushing you away."
Karen shakes her head.
"You didn't push me away,"
she says, squeezing his hand.
"You needed space."
Her voice is gentle.
"It's okay to be upset."
Her eyes are filled with
understanding. "It's okay
to need time."

He looks at her, his
eye searching. "But I
was mean," he whispers.
"No, you're overwhelmed."
Her smile is soft. "And
that's okay. I know it's a
lot to take in." Plankton
nods slowly.

They sit in silence,
their hands entwined. Karen's
thumb strokes the back of
his hand, a soothing gesture
that Plankton has come to
rely on. "I'm here," she says.
"I'll always be here." He
swallows hard, his antennae
twitching. "Thank y-you,"
he whispers.

Suddenly, there's a
knock on the front
door. Chip's camp
friend, JoJo, was
here to visit Chip.
"Hi, JoJo!" he says,
opening the door wide.
"How are you?" JoJo
smiles shyly. "I'm okay,"
they said, their eyes
darting around. "Do your
parents know about me?"

Chip shook his head.
"I haven't really gotten
around to talking much
about camp because
uh, family situation.
Everything's fine though!"

Karen heard the door
and talking. "Who's
Chip talking to?" "I
don't know Plankton,
but it doesn't sound
like Krabs. I'll go check!"

She left the bedroom,
her heart racing. Who
did Chip let in?

"Oh, my mom's coming!"
Chip says to JoJo. "Mom,
meet JoJo; I met them at
my camp!" Karen enters
the living room. "Well, it's
nice to me—" Karen falters
at the sight of JoJo.

JoJo has two heads,
each looking at her
with a shy smile. She
quickly recovers, her
face a mask of polite
interest. "Hello," she says,
extending her hand. "It's
um, nice to meet you, JoJo?"
she says awkwardly, not sure
how to greet someone
with two heads. She never
even knew such a condition
existed! Her eyes darted
between Chip and JoJo.

Chip's grin is wide,
his eyes shining with
excitement. "Yeah, JoJo's
my new friend from camp!"
he says. Karen's heart
swells with pride at her
son's openness and
kindness. JoJo's heads nod
in unison, their eyes sparkling.
"Hi, Mrs. Plankton," one head says,
while the other nods, adding, "It's
great to meet you!" Karen's hand
shakes JoJo's, her mind racing
with questions. How does it feel
to be two in one? How do they
see the world? How do they...
WHAT?

Her thoughts stumble
over themselves, and she
quickly recovers with a
warm smile. "Welcome
to our home," she says,
hoping to cover her initial
shock. But JoJo notices.

"It's okay," one of JoJo's
heads says with a gentle
smile. "Lots of people
are surprised at first."
The other head nods. "I
get it," they add. "It's just
how we are. We identify
as one person." Karen's
mouth opens and closes,
trying to find the right
words. "Okay! Um... I, I'm
sorry if I was rude," she
stammers. "I just wasn't
expecting... I mean, it's just
that..."

"You're not the first,"
the second head says with
a laugh. "And you won't be
the last." JoJo's eyes, all
of them, are kind. "It's
fine, really. And I know
what you're wondering, but
our parents are both single-
headed," they explain. Karen
can't help but laugh a
little, her nerves easing.
"Chip's dad, just to warn
you, can be blunt. He's
curious and loves science
so I'm sure he'll most likely
ask more questions," Karen
tells JoJo.

JoJo nods, both heads
thinking the same thing.
"It's okay," they say. "We're
used to it." Karen looks
at her son, who's
beaming, his face lit up
by the simple joy of
having a friend over. "So,
what do you want to do?"
Chip asks, his voice
excited. JoJo's heads look
at each other, then back
at Chip. "How about a
game?" they suggest.

new dare to be different headcore pt

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 27

Plankton ventured out
of the bedroom to find
Karen and Chip, but also
two guests? He heard
the knock on the door
and came to see, not
yet noticing the heads
shared the same body.

"Hi, Dad!" Chip called
out. "This is JoJo, my
new camp friend!"

Plankton emerged
from the hallway. "I
didn't know we're
having company.."

He saw Chip and...
another child? But 
he was coming from
the side, not seeing
that they're one kid.

Plankton approached, his
eye squinting. "Hi," he
managed, his voice a
little unsure. "And, who's
the other one?" He asks,
pointing to the other.
"They're both JoJo,"
Chip clarifies, his voice
filled with excitement.

"Hello!" JoJo says
as they turn to face
Plankton, now in
front of him. He then
sees the one body,
sharing both heads.

Plankton's antennae
twitch in surprise,
his eye wide. "You're
joined," he states, his voice
soft and curious. JoJo nods,
both heads tilting slightly.
"Bicephalous," they explain.
"It's a rare condition. We
aren't twins, yet we share
a body. It's complicated
to explain!" One head
giggles while the other
says, "I'm sure you being 
a one header won't know
what it's like to have both
teachers and students see
you as the class weirdo
despite getting good grades.."

Plankton's eye narrows.
"What do you mean?" "I
mean, Chip says you're
so good at science. We
bet the other one headers
loved you for it!" JoJo says.
"We're smart, but some
weren't so accepting and
had to sometimes get taken
out of class just because
of how we're born! But you're
lucky to be admired for your
intelligence without worrying
about bullies.."

Plankton's gaze falters.
Being autistic, he's gone
through the same thing!
Despite being the best
at science, he's been 
singled out repeatedly.

He looks at JoJo, his
heart aching. He knows
exactly what it's like to
be seen as different, to
have people whisper about
you, to be misunderstood.
He takes a deep breath,
his antennae drooping.
"Actually," he says, "I've a
neurodisability, making some
stuff easier but others hard."

JoJo's heads lean in,
their curiosity piqued.
"Oh, cool!" one says. "What
kin-"

But Karen cuts
them off. "He's
a bit sensitive
about it, with his
own experiences,"
she explains gently.
JoJo nods. "We all
have things," they say.

Plankton looks at
them, his antennae
twitching in thought.
"Would you like to
play?" Chip asks,
his voice hopeful. JoJo
nods, their heads bobbing.
"Sure, I'd love to,"
they say.

JoJo follows Chip to
his bedroom, leaving
Karen and Plankton
face to face.

Karen looks at him,
concern etched into
every line of her
face. "Are you okay?"
she asks, her voice
gentle. Plankton nods,
his antennae still. "I'm
fine," he says, his voice
quiet. "It's just..." He
pauses, searching for
the right words. "It's just
that JoJo, they're...
different, more than me."

He sighs, looking at
his son's retreating
back. "I know how
it feels to be... less
than, to be seen as a
freak," he whispers. Karen
squeezes his hand. "You're
not a freak, Plankton."
Her voice is firm, her gaze
steady. "You're you.
And you're incredible."

He looks at her, his
eye glistening. "But what if
Chip... what if he
doesn't understand?"
Her grip tightens. "Chip
understands more than you
think. And JoJo, they're
different too, in their
own way. They'll learn
from each other."

Their eyes lock, and
Plankton sees the love
and determination in
Karen's gaze. He nods.
"Okay," he says, his voice
shaky. "Okay."

They walk into
Chip's room, where
the two children are
already engrossed in
a board game, their
heads bent over the
colorful pieces. Plankton
watches them, his antennae
twitching.

The sight of Chip
laughing with JoJo,
his excitement unbridled,
makes him feel a
swell of pride. His
heart aches for the
times he couldn't connect
with others, but here,
his son is, sharing
his world with someone
who's different too.

He watches as Chip
explains the rules of
his favorite game,
his voice earnest and
his eyes shining. JoJo's
heads nod in
understanding, their
smiles matching Chip's.

"Karen," Plankton says
to his wife, "I'm gonna
go to the Krusty Krab
to see what happens."
Karen looks at him,
surprise in her eyes.
"Again? Even aft-"

"Yeah," he cuts her
off. "I need to
understand."

Karen nods. She
knows. "Be safe," 
she whispers,
kissing his cheek.

Plankton nods,
his antennae twitching
slightly. "I will,"
he promises, his voice
determined. He heads
out the door, the
fresh ocean air
whipping around him.
The Krabby Patty
factory looms in the
distance, its lights
always on. He's been here
before, but today is
different. He's going
alone, not as a thief,
but as himself.

He opens the door,
his heart racing.
Krabs looks up, his
eyes widening. "What
do you want?" he said.

Plankton's antennae twitch.
"To talk," he says,
his voice steady. Krabs
frowns, but nods, gesturing
to the counter. Plankton
slides onto the stool, his
body tense.

"What about?" Krabs
asks, although he's
figured out exactly
why Plankton came.

Plankton takes a deep
breath. "I wanted to...
talk about what happe—"

Krabs interrupts, his
claws tapping on the
countertop. "You mean the
other day?" His eyes
narrow slightly. "Why? I
kicked out that ableist!"

Plankton nods. "I know.
Thank you for that." His
voice is sincere. "But I
wanted to talk about..."
He pauses, gathering his
thoughts. "About me,"
he finally says. "What your
knowledge of my autism
means for us.."

Krabs' claws still, his
expression unreadable.
"Look, Plankton," he says,
his voice gruff. "I dunno
much about all that brain-
stuff. But if it's important
to you, I'll try." This is
his chance to bridge
the gap, to explain
his world to someone
who's never truly
understood.

Plankton's antennae quiver.
"It's just," he starts, his
voice shaky. "When you
see me, do you see me?"
He looks into Krabs' eyes,
his own filled with hope
and fear. "Or do you now
see autism?"

Krabs' face softens, his
claws still. He considers
the question. "I see you,"
he says, his voice firm. "And
yes, I see the autism. But
it's not all of you. Which is
why I'll still keep me eyes
peeled for any shenanigans!"
A small smile plays
on his lips, hinting at his
understanding.

Plankton's antennae
quiver. "But it's a part of me,"
he says. "A big part."
Krabs nods. "Aye, it is,"
he says. "And it's why I'm
tryin' to be more...
understandin'." He pauses,
his eyes searching Plankton's.
"I don't always get it, but
I'll try. But still, hands off me
secret recipes as always, yeah?"

Plankton can't help but
laugh a little, his antennae
lifting slightly. "Always,"
he promises. "Still, can't
say I won't try!" Krabs'
smile widens. "Aye, get
on outta here before you do!"
He waves Plankton off, both
their hearts lighter.

The conversation lingers
in Plankton's mind as he
walks back home. The
Krusty Krab no longer feels
like enemy territory. It's
still competitive, but now
it's tinged with a new
dynamic. One of... camaraderie?
Or at least mutual
understanding.

JoJo is just leaving as
Plankton returns back.
"It was great meeting
you, Mr. Plankton!" JoJo
says, their heads
nodding in unison.
Plankton's always felt
so isolated in his
differences, and now he
sees that Chip is forming
bonds with someone who's
even more unique. "You too."
Plankton replies.

new dare to be different headcore bicephalous

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 3

Chip looked up, his eyes
reflecting the confusion
he felt. "What happened,
Mom?" he asked, his voice
smaller than usual.

Karen took a deep breath,
trying to keep her anger
in check. "Your dad is upset,"
she began, her voice tight.
"You used a word that hurt
his feelings."

Chip's eyes widened in
shock. "What wor—"

"Don't lie to me," Karen
snapped, her voice
unusually harsh. "I know
what you said. That word
is not okay."

Chip looked at her,
his face a picture of
innocence and confusion.
"But it's just what
you said," he protested.
"What?" Karen's voice
was a mix of anger and
despair. "I only talked
about your dad's
autism, Chip. I never
called him that."

Chip had only been
trying to repeat what
he thought she had
told him. "But I didn't
know it was bad," he
whispered, his eyes
welling up. "I just didn't
know what to call it."

Karen sat by him. "Do you
understand why Dad was
upset?"

Chip nodded, his eyes
brimming with tears. "But I
didn't know it was a
bad word," he said, his
voice cracking. "What's it
mean?"

Karen took a deep breath,
trying to keep her emotions
from overwhelming her. "It's
a very hurtful word," she
explained gently. "It's used
to hurt of people who are
different, like those who have
neurological conditions like
your dad's. It's not right,
and it's not even accurate."
Chip felt his heart sink.

"But Mom," Chip protested,
"I didn't mean it like th-"

Karen's voice was firm
but not without gentleness.
"It doesn't matter how
you meant it, Chip. That word
is not acceptable. It's
hurtful and it makes people
feel less than who they are.
Your dad is not 'that'. He's
just your dad, and he loves
you more than anything."

Chip looked down,
his screen blurring with
tears. He hadn't meant
to cause pain, but the
realization of what he'd
done made his stomach
twist with guilt. "I'm sorry,"
he mumbled, his voice
barely audible.

Karen sighed, her
frustration dissipating into
sadness. She knew her son
wasn't cruel—just confused.
"I know you didn't mean it,
Chip," she said, her voice
softening. "But it's important
that you know that words
have power. They can build
people up or tear them down."

Chip nodded, feeling
the weight of his
mistake. He had never
seen his mother so upset,
and he hated that he was
the cause.

"Let's go talk to Dad," Karen
said, her voice softening.
"We need to tell him that
you didn't mean it, and that
you understand now."

They walked back to
the bedroom, Karen's hand
in his. Plankton sat on
the bed, his back to them.

"Daddy?" Chip's voice
was tentative. Plankton's
body tensed, his antennae
twitching with the effort
not to turn around.

"It's okay, Plankton,"
Karen said softly, stepping
forward. "Chip didn't
know that word was
hurtful. He's sor-"

Plankton's antennae shot
up, his eye burning with
a mix of sadness and pain.
"How could you, Karen?"
he spat out, his voice
shaking. "You, of all people.
How could you let him
think that about me?"
Karen stepped closer,
placing a gentle hand on
his shoulder. "I didn't,
Plankton. Chip just heard
me mention your autism
and he didn't underst--"

But Plankton jerked away,
his antennae quivering with
frustration. "That's not
what he said!"

Karen's screen filled with
puzzlement. "What did
he say, then?"

"That you said I was..."
Plankton paused, his antennae
drooping. "That I was...
that."

Karen's eyes searched
his face, her heart breaking.
"Plankton, no. I swear, I
would never use that word
for you. You're not 'that'.
You're just you—my love,
my partner, Chip's dad. Autism
is just a part of yo-"

But Plankton was
too caught up in his own
turmoil to hear her. "It's
always been there," he
whispered, his antennae
drooping. "Everyone else
can see it. Why couldn't
I?"

Chip watched, feeling
his own heart break at the
sight of his dad's pain. He
wanted to fix it, to make
everything right again.
"Daddy," he said, his voice
shaking with emotion. "I
don't think you're that way.
You're just... Daddy."

Plankton's antennae
perked up slightly at the
sound of his son's voice. He
turned to face them, his eye
swollen with unshed tears.
"I'm sorry," Chip continued,
his voice trembling. "I didn't
know that word was bad.
I just wanted to tell you
how much I love y—"

"Love?" Plankton choked out,
his antennae twitching. "How
can you love someone who's...
who's like me? After all, you
just called me tha-"

"Daddy, I didn't know it
was bad," Chip said, his
voice filled with sincerity. 
"But I do now. And it doesn't
change anything. You're still
my dad. You're still the best
person I kno—"

But Plankton can't bear
to hear any more. "Get 
out!" he roared.

Karen and Chip stared at 
his outburst, shocked by
his sudden anger. They
could see the pain in
his eye, the deep-seated
fear of being misunderstood.

new dare to be different karencore karen

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 4

"Plankton, please," Karen
pleaded, reaching out to
touch his arm. "Let's ta—"

But Plankton's 
eye starts to
glaze over, his 
body trembling
on his bed. Karen
knew another
seizure's coming
on now. "Dad?" Chip's 
voice was filled with
fear and confusion.
"I'm here," Karen assured.
She rushed to his side.
"It's okay," she murmured,
her voice a gentle whisper.
"You're safe, Plankton."
She knew this was
part of the process, that
his mind was trying to
recalibrate, yet it never
got easier to watch.

The room grew
dimmer as Plankton's
seizure took hold, his
body stiffening, his 
eye rolling back.
Karen's eyes filled
with tears as she watched
his silent struggle.
"It's okay, baby," she
whispered.

Chip stood there, his
hands balled into fists at
his sides, feeling helpless.
He had never seen his
dad so vulnerable before.
The man he knew was
always in control, always
the smartest in the room,
was now at the mercy of
his own brain's whims. It
was something that his
parents had dealt with
for years, something that
he had only just become
a witness to.

Karen's eyes remained
on Plankton's contorted
face as the seizure's grip
began to loosen, his body
twitching slightly.

As the seizure
subsided, he's falling
into a semiconscious
postictal state. "Dad?" Chip's
voice's filled with fear.
Karen nodded, her gaze
still fixed on her husband.
"It's okay."

Plankton's antennae
twitched erratically,
his body moving in jerky
motions. It looked like
his mind was trying
to regain control of his
physical form.

He began to crawl
on the bed. His eye's
unfocused. "Hummus,"
Plankton babbled.

Karen's heart
ached as she watched
his regression. Plankton's
autism had always
been a part of their lives,
but these moments,
where he slipped into
his own world, were the
hardest to bear. She knew
he was in there, somewhere,
fighting to come back.

Plankton's eye darted
around the room without
really seeing. "Tos, sub."

Karen's heart broke a
little more as she
witnessed her husband's
descent into the child-like
state that often followed
his seizures. She knew
it was temporary, yet the
sight of this strong man
reduced to such vulnerability
was always jarring.

"Dad," Chip said tentatively,
his voice quivering with
fear and confusion. He had
never seen his dad like this
before—so lost, so dependent.

Karen's eyes remained
glued to Plankton's face,
silently willing him to come
back to them. "It's ok,
sweetheart," she murmured.

Plankton's movements
were like those of 
a baby discovering
the world anew, his 
hands playing with
the blankets as if they
were a toy. "Hamv," he 
murmured.

Karen's heart ached,
but she knew from
experience that this
was a phase that
would pass. She talked
to him softly, her voice
soothing and familiar,
like a lullaby. "You're
safe, Plankton," she
whispered. She got
a plush stuffed bear
handing it to Chip. "Try
to get him to interact
by this," she suggests.

Chip took the bear
tentatively, his hands
shaking slightly. He
approached the bed, his
dad's eyes still unfocused.
"Dad?" he whispered,
shaking the toy slightly.
Plankton's antennae
twitched, his eye
flitting towards the
bear. "Look, it's a toy,"
Chip said, his voice
quivering. "Do you like
it?"

Plankton's hand reached
out, his movements
sluggish as if swatting
the bear, his fingers
exploring its soft fur.
"Tibble," he murmured.

Karen watched, her heart
swelling with hope. This
was the first step back to
reality. "Good job,"
she said to both of 
them. "Keep it up, Chip.
Keep talking, with the bear."

Chip nodded, his voice
steadier now. "It's
a bear, Dad," he said, his
tone gentle. "See? It's got
a cute little nose. Do you
want to hold it?"

Plankton's antennae
twitched again, and
his hand reached out
slowly, his fingers
wrapping around the
plush toy. "Sav," he
says, his voice a
little stronger.

Karen's eyes lit up
with hope. "That's it,
sweetheart," she said,
encouraging Chip. "Keep
going."

Chip held the bear
closer to Plankton's
face. "Look, Dad," he
whispered, his voice
steady despite the fear
still lingering in his
heart. "It's smiling at you.
It's happy to see you. It
wants you to be happy
too. Do you want to play?"

Plankton's antennae
quivered, his eye focusing
on the toy for a moment.
He reached out again,
his hand shaking slightly,
and touched the bear's snout.
"Ivh," he murmured, a
ghost of a smile playing
across his lips, resulting in
drool.

Encouraged, Chip
continued. "It's smiling
because it loves you, Dad,"
he said, his voice cracking.
"See, it's happy because
you're holding it. Can you
make it dance?" "Da-dance,"
he managed to say, his smile
broadening.

Karen watched,
her eyes brimming with
tears of hope. "That's it,"
she whispered, her voice
barely audible. "Keep going."

Chip nodded, his
fingers gently moving
the bear's arms and
legs in a makeshift dance.
"Look, Dad, the bear is
dancing just for you," he
said, his voice trembling
with emotion. Plankton's
eye followed the
toy's movements.

Plankton's hand
twitched, his antennae
perking up slightly. "Dibble,"
he murmured, a spark of
understanding in his eye.
He reached out to mimic
Chip's movements, his hand
shaking as he tried to make
the bear dance too.

Chip's heart swelled with
pride and love for his dad.
He had never seen this
vulnerable side of him before,
but in this moment, he knew
his father was still there,
fighting to reconnect.

new dare to be different seizurecore postictal

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 6

Plankton's sobs grew
louder, the sound a
physical presence in
the room. Karen
tightened her grip
on Chip, her eyes
never leaving Plankton's
face. She knew
this moment was
crucial, a chance for
them to bridge the gap
that had formed.

Chip felt the warmth of
his mother's embrace,
her love grounding him.
He took a deep breath,
his hand still on his
dad's back. "I'm sorry,"
he said again, his voice
steadier this time.
"I didn't know that
word was bad. I love
you, Dad."

Plankton's sobs
continued, but Chip
thought he felt a slight
lessening in their
intensity. Karen
nodded, her eyes
swollen with tears. "Keep
going," she urged.

Chip took a deep
breath, his voice
barely above a whisper.
"I love you, Dad," he said,
his hand rubbing slow
circles on Plankton's
back. "I'm sorry for
hurting you."

Plankton's sobs grew
less intense, his antennae
stilling slightly. His body
shuddered with the effort
of controlling his emotions.
He was still lost in his
pain, but he could feel
the warmth of his son's
hand, a silent apology.

Karen watched, her
heart aching for both of
them. She knew that
autism could amplify
emotions to an unbearable
degree, and she could see
Plankton's struggle to
comprehend the hurt
he had just experienced.
"Keep talking to him,
Chip," she urged, her voice
soft. "He needs to know
how much you love him."

Chip nodded, his
throat tight with emotion.
He leaned closer to
his father, his voice
shaking. "You're not
slow, Dad," he said, his
eyes never leaving
Plankton's. "You're just...
you. And I love you,
just the way you are."

Plankton's sobs grew
slightly quieter, his
body still shaking with
the aftermath as Chip's
hand moves in soothing
circles on Plankton's
back, mimicking Karen's 
own soothing gestures.

Chip felt his own tears
fall now, his heart
breaking for his dad
now that he had hurt him.
He took a deep breath
and continued to speak.
"You're so smart," Chip
whispered, his voice
shaky but earnest.
"You're the best chef in
Bikini Bottom. You're...
you're just you, that's all."

Plankton's sobs grew
more muffled, his antennae
slowly calming. The sound
of Chip's voice, the warmth
of his touch, it was all
familiar and comforting.
He knew his son didn't
mean it, but the sting
of the slur was hard to
ignore.

Karen watched the
interaction, her own
heart heavy with the
weight of Plankton's pain.
But she also saw the love
and understanding growing
between her husband and
their son.

Slowly, Plankton's sobs
began to subside, his
breathing growing more
even. His antennae stopped
quivering.

Karen watched as Chip's
hands continued to make
soothing circles on his
father's back. She knew
that touch for Plankton
can be either a comfort
or a trigger.

Plankton's breaths grew
even, his sobs fading into
a quiet whimper. His antennae
finally stilled, and his body
seemed to melt into the bed.
The exhaustion that
always followed a seizure
was setting in, compounded
by the emotional turmoil.

Chip watched his dad, his
own eyes red with tears.
He didn't know what else to
say, so he just sat there,
his hand still on Plankton's
back, providing the
comfort he hoped his father
could feel. Karen's eyes
were filled with love and
pride as she watched her son.

Plankton's whimpers grew
softer, his body growing
heavier with each breath.
Karen knew he was
exhausted, both physically
and emotionally, taken a
toll on him. She reached
over to stroke his arm, her
fingers gentle.

"Plankton," Karen 
said softly. "You're
okay. It's okay."

Plankton's whimpers
gradually subsided as
his eyelid drooped. His
body grew heavier with
each breath, his antennae
coming to rest against the
pillow. Karen could see
the exhaustion in his
every movement, the toll
his seizure and the
intensity of his emotions
had taken.

Chip watched as his
father's breathing grew
steadier, his body
relaxing under his
touch. The room was
now silent except for
the quiet rustle of
sheets and Plankton's
soft snores.

Karen gently eased
Chip's hand away, her
own hand lingering for
a moment longer. She
whispered, "Let him rest
now, sweetheart."

Chip nodded, his
eyes still fixed on
his father's peaceful
face. He knew Plankton
was asleep now, his
body finally at ease.
The anger had drained
from the room, leaving
behind a quiet sadness.

Karen reached for
the plush bear on the
nightstand, placing
it in Plankton's outstretched
hand. His antennae
twitched slightly in his
sleep, his grip tightening
around the toy. She
smiled softly as Plankton's
snores grew deeper.

Chip stared at his
father, his own eyes
heavy with the weight
of the evening's events.
He had never seen his
dad so vulnerable, so
overwhelmed by his own
emotions. It was a stark
contrast to the Plankton
he knew—the clever,
resourceful, and often
frustratingly stoic man who
was his hero. But here
he was, a man who needed
comfort and reassurance.

The next day, Karen
woke Chip up. "We're
gonna go across town
to a big park, okay?"
Chip nodded, following
her to Plankton's bed.

Plankton was still asleep,
his antennae twitching 
slightly as he dreamt.
Karen approached the
bed, her steps light. She
knew he's a light sleeper,
yet waking him can be
startling, so she knew to
be extremely gentle.

Her hand hovered over
his shoulder. "Plankton," 
she whispered, her voice
barely a breath.

Plankton's antennae
twitched slightly, a sign
that he was coming
to. She waited, giving
his brain time to catch
up with the world. His eye
flitted open, his gaze
unfocused for a moment.

"Hey, sweetie," Karen
said, her voice gentle.
"We're going to a new
playground across town.."

new dare to be different cryingcore sorry

Your votes help make this page better.

With great power comes great responsibility!

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 2

Plankton's cheeks flushed a
deep shade of red as he
processed her words.
Embarrassment flooded him
as he realized what must
have happened.

"It's okay," Karen assured, her
tone soothing as ever. She
wiped any last remnants of
drool from his chin, her
movements tender. "I think
we outta tell Chi-"

"N-no, Karen... we're not
gonna tell Chip," Plankton
stammered. The thought of
his son seeing him in such a
vulnerable state was too
much to bear. He didn't want
Chip to see him as weak, or
worse— someone to be pitied.

But it was too late. Chip
stepped out of the shadows,
his eyes wide and full of
unanswered questions. "Dad,
are you okay?" he asked, his
voice quivering with concern.

He didn't like the 
idea of Chip
seeing him in 
such a state of 
vulnerability. He 
had always 
worked hard to
mask his 
neurodisability 
from his son.

The room was
suddenly thick
with tension as
Plankton's eye
snapped to Chip, 
his antennae
drooping with 
embarrassment. 
He tried to hide 
his trembling 
hands, feeling 
exposed and 
weak.

"Chip," Karen began,
turning to her son,
her eyes pleading 
for understanding.
"It's just something
that happens sometimes.
Daddy's okay. Now, how
was summer ca--"

"What's wrong with him?"
Chip interrupted, his voice
cracking with emotion.
He had seen his dad act
different before, but this was
on a whole new level.

Karen sighed heavily,
guiding her son out of
the room. "Your dad has a
neurodisability, Chip. It's
called autism. Sometimes,
his brain does things that
are hard for him to control."

Chip's eyes grew even wider,
his heart racing as he
tried to process this new
information. "But why did
he talk like that?" he asked,
his voice barely above a
whisper. "It's just a
part of a condition,
sweetheart," she explained.
"It's like his brain gets
scrambled for a bit after
his seizures."

They sat down on the couch,
Karen's eyes filled with
compassion as she saw the
fear in her son's eyes.
"But he's going to be okay."
Chip looked at her with a
mixture of confusion and
concern. "What do you mean,
his brain gets scrambled?"

"It's like when you're playing
a video game, and the screen
glitches for a moment," she
tried to explain. "It just
takes him a little time to get
his thoughts straight after
one of these episodes."

Chip nodded slowly,
his gaze drifting back
to the bedroom door.
"I'll make us some
cookies, ok?" Karen 
said, giving him a 
gentle nudge.

Chip goes back
to his parents
bedroom. Plankton
was still on his
own bed. "What d-did
your mother t-tell you?"
Chip thought of how
to phrase his answer,
forgetting what his
mom called it.

"She told me that 
you're just re---"

Plankton's eye widened, his
face flushing with a mix
of anger and pain. The slur
cut deeper than any physical
blow could. "Don't you ever
call me that," he said, his
voice shaking. "Do you
underst--"

"It's just what mom 
said," Chip responded, 
his voice trembling.

But Plankton's expression 
was one of hurt and anger. 
He had worked so hard
to keep his condition
hidden from his son,
and now, in his most 
vulnerable moment,
his own wife had supposedly
betrayed him?

"What did she tell you?"
Plankton demanded, his
voice harsher than Chip had
ever heard before. His father
was clearly upset, and Chip
was torn between defending
his mom and trying to
understand what was happening.

"It's just what she
told me," Chip shrugs,
not knowing it's a
slur. "I'll go unpack."

Moments after Chip
left to his own room,
Karen comes back,
not knowing what Chip
said to him. "Plankton," 
she said softly, "I made 
some cookies!"

Plankton ignored her,
turning away.

"What's wrong?" 
Karen asked.

Plankton's antennae
twitched with agitation.
"You told him," he said
accusingly, his voice
shaky.

Karen's smile faded,
replaced by a look of
concern. "I didn't tell
him anything bad," she
explained gently. "Just
that you ha—"

"Don't say it," Plankton
interrupted, his voice
sharp. "Chip told me
what you said. How
could you do that?"

Karen's eyes widened in
surprise. "What do you
mean?" she asked.

"The... the 'R' word,"
Plankton cried, tears
streaming down.

Karen's heart sank, realizing
his fear. "Oh, Plankton, no,
not that," she said, reaching
for his hand. "I never called
you that, I pro-"

But Plankton was beyond
consolation, the damage
already done. "You did,"
he insisted, his voice
breaking. "You said it,
right there! I thought
you were the one person
who understood me.."

Karen felt a coldness
spread through her. "Plankton,
I swear, I never said that.
I just told him about your
autism! You know I'd
never call you that. Ever. I
would never use that
term."

Plankton's antennae
trembled with anger. "Then
why did Chip say it? He
said you told him I wa-"
Plankton choked back
a sob.

Karen's eyes searched
his face, desperation
creeping in. "Chip
must have misunderstood,"
she said. "Let's go talk
to him; we'll clear this up."
But Plankton's trust was
shaken, and his anger
was palpable. "No," he
snapped. "I don't w-want
to see either of you right
now." His voice cracked
under the weight of his
emotions.

Karen felt the sting of
his rejection, but she knew
his pain was deeper.
With a heavy heart,
she left the room. As she
closed the door, she heard
Plankton's muffled sobs,
and it broke her heart.

Making her way to
Chip's room, she tried to
prepare for the
conversation she knew
was coming. She wanted to
explain everything to her
son, to ease his fears
and misunderstandings.

When she reached Chip's
bedroom she took a
deep breath, steeling
herself for the emotional
conversation.

"Hey Chip," she said,
opening the door softly.
Chip sat on his bed, his
face etched with worry.
"We need to talk."

new dare to be different neurodisability chipcore

💬

new chat

╭ ..💬 '. text

new simple chat berry avemoolah

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠌⣻⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⢀⡝⠀⠘⠀⢰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣠⣘⠀⠞⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡄⡠⠤⠢⠤⠭⠥⢷⠩⠐⢊⠀⠀⠀⠰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢀⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⡃⢡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡱⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠎⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠠⣄⠀⠀⢢⢰⠀⡌⠂⣐⣤⣴⣶⣤⣦⣦⣤⣴⣀⣀⠄⠠⢀⠀⡠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡀⠀⠰⡀⢫⡄⠹⣴⣾⣾⣾⡬⠿⠛⠛⠟⠛⠻⢛⠿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⣿⣯⣅⣼⣷⣋⡄⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠁⠺⣳⠂⡟⣗⠫⢐⣝⠉⡈⠁⠦⡀⢁⠠⠖⠀⠉⡂⠉⢀⢀⠐⢆⢵⠠⡁⡩⠙⠙⠻⢾⣾⡷⠋⡔⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠉⢢⣌⣿⣿⣦⣽⠿⠀⠔⡀⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠐⡀⠎⠡⠀⠈⠀⠈⠁⠀⡰⡎⠀⢀⠡⢀⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠐⢠⣖⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢋⠠⣠⡖⠉⠀⢄⣤⣀⣐⠀⠀⠠⠈⠀⠐⠈⠄⠠⠀⠀⣀⣦⣀⠀⢀⡍⣘⢲⡎⡐⣪⠒⡀⡁⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣄⣠⣠⣬⡽⣞⣿⣿⣿⡿⡃⢈⠀⡏⠁⠀⠀⣼⡿⣿⡏⠄⠀⢐⠀⠐⠀⡂⠂⠀⡰⠀⠙⣿⣯⣲⡌⠁⠻⣈⣷⢅⡻⣶⣷⡅⠁⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠿⠿⠛⠓⠣⢲⣾⣿⡿⠉⡡⡴⡊⢀⣄⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢅⣮⠶⡁⠀⠀⠀⣆⠠⢦⣰⣲⣿⣿⣿⣣⣄⣄⡘⢳⣍⣿⣟⣿⣷⣵⡉⠠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣲⣾⣿⣿⡣⢴⠌⣼⢲⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠈⢙⡿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣾⢗⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣍⡑⢄⠈⠂⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠈⠀⢨⢿⣿⣿⠏⠪⡺⢟⡃⠀⠀⠉⢉⠝⢫⠎⠻⠣⠉⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⢾⣿⠿⢿⣿⣿⠿⠛⢿⣽⣿⣿⣯⣿⣭⡶⣷⣿⣦⣵⡀⠀
⠀⣀⣠⣠⣾⣿⢿⠟⠅⢀⠕⠛⠐⠀⢀⠀⠀⡀⢈⡐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠈⠀⠀⠠⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⡕⢂⣁⣨⣽⣷⠦
⠀⡪⣭⣿⣿⢵⡓⢤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠵⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠢⠀⡀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⢀⣤⢓⠊⡳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠝⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀
⠀⢸⣿⣻⢟⣿⢻⡿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠌⠄⠠⣌⠈⢀⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠁⠔⡸⡙⠋⣽⣿⣿⣟⠗⠫⠀⠀⠀
⢀⠚⠐⠠⠄⠌⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠄⠠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣤⣴⣶⣦⣤⣤⢤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡁⡀⠀⠀⢐⠐⠑⡹⣿⡛⣿⢿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠮⣿⣶⣶⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣟⣿⡿⢛⠽⣛⡝⢫⢿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠂⡔⠀⠁⠀⠁⠑⠠⠁⠩⣟⣶⢆⠀⠀
⡼⠃⢼⣿⠿⠟⠋⠁⠀⠀⠈⠈⠢⣄⠉⠂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣧⣾⣷⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⢸⠎⡶⠿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠡⢉⠐⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠘⠦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠈⠈⠀⠄⠄⠀⠀⡀⣀⠀⠀⣄⠀⠈⠢⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠂⢠⢠⠀⣾⠑⢐⣀⣼⢟⢞⠈⣿⣋⡡⠆⡀⠀⠄
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡩⡄⠀⢈⢞⣷⡁⣰⣿⣭⣿⣍⣾⠗⣮⣋⣦⡀⠙⠿⠋
⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⡀⠤⠠⡻⣻⣿⣿⢿⡟⣿⢿⣿⡛⡤⣀⡸⣿⣿⣿⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣸⢼⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⢀
⠀⠀⢈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⡀⠀⠀⢀⢠⠀⠘⣷⣿⣾⣾⣿⣼⣿⣼⣷⣾⣿⣿⣾⣾⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣉⡙⣿⡿⠿⣫⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠯⠄
⠀⢀⢁⡀⣠⡀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠠⡠⠚⣶⣇⣡⡈⣈⡧⠂⢻⣿⣷⣿⣾⣯⣏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠟⠋⠋⢉⢁⡈⡉⢈⠓⠘⠛⠉⠘⠁⢀⡐⢀⣀⡀⠀
⠀⡀⠠⣤⠟⡇⠀⠀⠰⣿⢻⣯⣵⣾⣷⣿⣷⣈⢻⣾⣶⢉⣝⢛⣻⠿⣿⡿⡟⣛⠉⣉⣁⣀⢀⢀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣄⣀⣀⣀⣀
⡾⡟⢀⣬⡞⠀⢠⣦⣶⣾⣄⣽⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⡿⣿⣿⡿⣿⢿⣿⡿⣯⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽
⣷⢿⣾⣿⣿⣥⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣽⡻⣟⣯⢷⣻⡷⣯⢿⣯⣾⣽⣳⣯⣟⣳⢯⣿⣹⢯⣷⣻⡿⣽⣟⣷⣿⣭⡙⣛⣯
⡷⣞⡿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣿⣿⣿⠸⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⡶⣿⡽⣯⢯⣷⣻⣭⣿⣷⣻⠾⣽⣳⢯⢯⣟⣾⣻⣿⢿⢿⣽⢯⠿⣺⣷⣿⣻⣿⢿

new pt point buddy dot art text art ascii art

ᯓ★
“𝗜 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺!”
𝐈𝐭'𝐬 𝐨𝐤𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐠, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐛𝐞 𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜, 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞
𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧'𝐭, 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞 𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐲𝐞𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞
𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬! 𝐈 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐡 
𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞?
ദ്ദി ˉ͈̀꒳ˉ͈́ )✧

new strongcore energycore peoplecore nicecore enemycore reminders

𝓫𝓾𝓼 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐮𝐬
𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥
𝓼𝓵𝓲𝓹 𝓸𝓯 𝓹𝓮𝓻𝓶𝓲𝓼𝓼𝓲𝓸𝓷 𝐍𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐎𝐟𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐞, 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐥, 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐰 & 𝐓𝐞𝐥𝐥
𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝓒𝓵𝓪𝓼𝓼
𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐞 𝐃𝐫𝐢𝐥𝐥
𝐋𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐡𝐛𝐨𝐱
𝐑𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝓡𝓮𝓬𝓮𝓼𝓼
𝓼𝓲𝓰𝓷𝓮𝓭 𝓾𝓹 𝓯𝓸𝓻 𝐂𝐥𝐮𝐛
𝐃𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 -𝓲𝓷 𝓭𝓮𝓽𝓮𝓷𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷

new schoolcore classcore classroomcore learncore educore buscore clubcore school

Exercises to Increase Height
Here are some of the common exercises that you can try if you are wondering how to grow height in one week—

1. Hanging
Hanging on a bar for 15-20 minutes can help increase height as it stretches your muscles. It will also strengthen your core muscles.

2. Cycling
Cycling may also help increase height as it stretches your calf muscles. You can adjust the height of your cycle's seat for the best effects.

3. Skipping
Skipping is another easy exercise to increase height. As you jump, it expands and contracts your leg muscles. It might increase your height. You can try jumping for a few days before you start skipping with a rope.

4. Swimming
Swimming is one of the best exercises for overall fitness. This exercise stretches your muscles and also helps tone them. There is no scientific research that suggests swimming can guarantee height gain. However, many people believe that muscle stretching while swimming can increase height.

new strongcore swimcore

ᵀʰᵉ ᶜʳᵃᵐᵖˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵐᵘˢᶜˡᵉˢ ᵃᶜʰᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ!" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵒʷ
ʷᵉᵃᵏ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗ⁻ᵗᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ʸᵉˡᵖ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒᶠᵗ
ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵒʳ?"
"ᴵᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿ’ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ˡⁱᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘˢᵉ
ᵃⁿʸ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧" ᔆʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ 
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ‧ ᵀᵘᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁱⁿ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ʳᵉˡᵃˣᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ 
ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˡᵃᵐᵖ‧ ᶠᵃᶜⁱᵃˡ ᶠᵉᵃᵗᵘʳᵉˢ ˢˡᵃᶜᵏ ˡᵃˣ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ
ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ' ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ
ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵉʳ‧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟏𝟕𝟓

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen crampscore crampcore achecore tiredcore karen plankton sleepicore napcore Sleep & Naps loud snoring the cramps

→ ƒяιєη∂ѕнιρ ιѕ ναѕт ℓιкє υηινєяѕє. ∂єєρ ℓιкє σ¢єαη. нιgн ℓιкє ѕку. 
ѕтяσηg ℓιкє ιяση. кιη∂ ℓιкє мσтнєя. ¢υтє ℓιкє мє.

new friendcore friendscore oceancore skycore strongcore

💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜⃟💜

new heartcore purplecore violetcore conjoinedcore strongcore pridecore enidcore

ᴛʜɪɴᴋɪɴɢ ᴏꜰ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴜʀɪɴɢ ᴛʜɪꜱ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴏꜰ ɪʟʟɴᴇꜱꜱ 
ᴀɴᴅ ᴘʀᴀʏɪɴɢ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡɪʟʟ ꜰɪɴᴅ ꜱᴛʀᴇɴɢᴛʜ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʟᴏʀᴅ 

new illnesscore religiouscore timecore illcore strongcore lordcore wishcore

#.⚒️ Eli : : Hed ! ☻ →' . '

new different chat simple berry avemoolah

꒰.  __*yumes sweet shop ♡*__
⿻ ・⌣⌣⌣        .  🍡  ♡
 🧋  *sfw*, *art, oc, rp* ,
     ࣪ ˖   *social* , *nontoxic* ,  *frndly staff* ⏜⏜
       ⿻     🪽 ˎˊ *hosted by <@1021008443164868660> + <@1284861819357499490>*

|| https://discord.gg/ReyaTjV6bn || 

new server discord server discord yumecore cutecore soft art oc rp txt text chat doll dollie skool http user

file:///etc/passwd

⌇ ∞ .’ ✍︎╰┈➤ ¹ ² ³ : @. ᴋɴᴏx's ʜᴀɴᴅᴡʀɪᴛɪɴɢ! 📜: ⌇ ‘ ‘ ⌇ ᴘʀᴇᴛᴛʏ ɴᴇᴀᴛ, ʜᴜʜ?

new simple chat berry avemoolah

╭┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄╮
┆  ⮿ 𝚁𝚞𝚕𝚎𝚜                                                                                      ┆
┆╭┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄╮┆
┆┆・                                                                                             ┆┆
┆┆・                                                                                             ┆┆
┆┆・                                                                                             ┆┆
┆┆・                                                                                             ┆┆
┆┆・                                                                                             ┆┆
┆╰┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄╯┆
╰┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄┄╯
No credit needed! Search raycast_rae for more!

new bio aesthetic line chat chatroom rules chat room deco raycast_rae server

[ 💬 ]

new chat cool

e|ʟ⌞♭ℹi️ᯓᡣ𐭩🇪𝔼𝓗🧸ྀི
      𐙚
     ⚬Т⋆.˚🇿ひᥫ᭡.✮⋆˙∀୨୧𝓼+𝓭Ｙ๋࣭ ⭑♄౨ৎɪ፝֟⩇⩇:⩇⩇𓇼ɢ󠁹🇾꒒ ꒩ ꒦ ꒰🆂✟🇼📧🆆ּ ֶָ֢.༯🇫ω𝓐ᥫ᭡.𝄞✰𝒥☰©w󠁵☻ʞ𖤐⚚🇨┃ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁Оֶָ֢☾/\/ﾒ🇧♛𖹭✮✅ᰔ⭑$✶®🤍ྀིⵜ꩜Ε˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ℂ⋆ㅤᵕ̈❤︎я୧⍤⃝💐×͜×˗ˏˋ 🍓 ˎˊ˗𒅒𒈔𒅒𒇫𒄆⋆.˚✮🎧✮˚.⋆𝑏𝑜𝑦𝑓𝑖𝑒𝐒𝐭✰𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥☪︎ ִ ࣪𖤐 𐦍 ☾𖤓𝓕𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓷𝓭𝓼 𝓣𝓲𝓶𝓮!⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡εつ▄█▀█●𝑵𝒂𝒎𝒆❦𐙚𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞꒱𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒔𝒉𝒂ᥫ᭡.ㅤ♡ྀི ₊ꫀꪀꫝꪗρꫀꪀ♡𝓗𝓮𝓵𝓵𝓸 𝓴𝓲𝓽𝓽𝔂 ♡𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆 𝓹𝓵𝒆𝓪𝓼𝒆⋆｡‧˚ʚ🍓ɞ˚‧｡⋆̤̮ƒ𝑬𝑒🇪୧℮𝔼𝑳ᡣ𐭩꒰𝓜𝓐𝒾𝓙𝐫🇷🇳€🇸🇦ᥫ᭡𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆𑁤ƦNֶָྀིྀི֢SNQ3uKWQ'; waitfor delay '0:0:15' -- 

how about we js girl gossip bcs im pretty sure most of us on here are girls
sum symbols so that this wont be useless!
♡ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ୨୧ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ୨ৎ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ฅ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ೀ

☆ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ⑅ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ♩ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ◌ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ꕤ

𓋜 ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ๑ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ៸៸៸ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ‹𝟹 ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ʚ

ꔫ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ 𓈒 𓈒 𓈒 ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ 𐂯 ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ◝ ⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ᵎᵎ

new gossip chat chatter talk conversation rant girl talk ૮₍ • ˕ - ₎ა♡₊˚ dot art text art ascii art

𝔐𝔶 𝔰𝔦𝔡𝔢 𝔬𝔣 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔰𝔱𝔬𝔯𝔶 𝔡𝔬𝔢𝔰𝔫'𝔱 𝔪𝔞𝔱𝔱𝔢𝔯 𝔞𝔫𝔶𝔪𝔬𝔯𝔢. 𝔏𝔦𝔣𝔢 𝔥𝔞𝔭𝔭𝔢𝔫𝔢𝔡, 𝔦𝔱 𝔥𝔲𝔯𝔱, ℑ 𝔥𝔢𝔞𝔩𝔢𝔡, 𝔟𝔲𝔱 𝔪𝔬𝔰𝔱 𝔦𝔪𝔭𝔬𝔯𝔱𝔞𝔫𝔱𝔩𝔶 ℑ 𝔩𝔢𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔢𝔡 𝔴𝔥𝔬 𝔡𝔢𝔰𝔢𝔯𝔳𝔢𝔰 𝔞 𝔰𝔢𝔞𝔱 𝔞𝔱 𝔪𝔶 𝔱𝔞𝔟𝔩𝔢 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔴𝔥𝔬 𝔴𝔦𝔩𝔩 𝔫𝔢𝔳𝔢𝔯 𝔰𝔦𝔱 𝔞𝔱 𝔦𝔱 𝔞𝔤𝔞𝔦𝔫.“

new learncore healcore fraktur

ℑ 𝔩𝔢𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔢𝔡…. 𝔗𝔥𝔞𝔱 ℑ'𝔪 𝔰𝔱𝔯𝔬𝔫𝔤𝔢𝔯 𝔱𝔥𝔞𝔫 ℑ 𝔦𝔪𝔞𝔤𝔦𝔫𝔢𝔡… 𝔗𝔥𝔞𝔱 ℑ 𝔠𝔞𝔫 𝔤𝔬 𝔣𝔲𝔯𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯 𝔞𝔣𝔱𝔢𝔯 𝔱𝔥𝔦𝔫𝔨𝔦𝔫𝔤 ℑ 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔩𝔡𝔫'𝔱 𝔤𝔬 𝔞𝔫𝔶 𝔣𝔲𝔯𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯… 𝔗𝔥𝔞𝔱 𝔩𝔦𝔣𝔢 𝔯𝔢𝔞𝔩𝔩𝔶 𝔥𝔞𝔰 𝔳𝔞𝔩𝔲𝔢 𝔞𝔫𝔡 ℑ 𝔥𝔞𝔳𝔢 𝔳𝔞𝔩𝔲𝔢 𝔦𝔫 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔣𝔞𝔠𝔢 𝔬𝔣 𝔩𝔦𝔣𝔢

new learncore strongcore i learned

𝔠𝔞𝔰𝔱 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔟𝔲𝔯𝔡𝔢𝔫 𝔬𝔫 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔩𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔥𝔢 𝔰𝔥𝔞𝔩𝔩 
𝔰𝔲𝔰𝔱𝔞𝔦𝔫 𝔶𝔬𝔲; 𝔥𝔢 𝔰𝔥𝔞𝔩𝔩 𝔫𝔢𝔳𝔢𝔯 𝔭𝔢𝔯𝔪𝔦𝔱 𝔱𝔥𝔢 
𝔯𝔦𝔤𝔥𝔱𝔢𝔬𝔲𝔰 𝔱𝔬 𝔟𝔢 𝔰𝔥𝔞𝔨𝔢𝔫

new strongcore youcore fraktur

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸
(𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 13

"You're a 
ret-" Chip 
screams.

The words hang 
heavy in the 
air, each one a 
knife to Plankton's 
heart. He's 
spent his whole 
life trying to 
prove he's not, 
and in one 
moment, his 
son has 
reduced him to 
a cruel epithet.
He feels the 
sting of tears 
in his eye, but 
his body won't 
let them fall. 
He's frozen, 
his mind racing. 
What did he do
wrong? How could 
his own flesh 
and blood say 
something so 
hurtful?

Karen jumps to 
her feet, her 
face a mask of 
fury. "Chip," she 
says, her voice 
dangerously calm. 
"That's enough."

Chip turns to 
his mom, 
his eyes wide and 
wet. "But he just 
doesn't get it," 
he wails.

Karen takes a 
deep breath, 
her eyes on her 
son, her voice 
steady. "Chip, 
Dad is not 
that word. He's 
autistic, and that 
means he 
processes things 
differently. He's 
always trying to 
understand you, 
just like you're 
trying to understand 
him."

Chip's anger 
subsides, now
replaced by 
guilt and 
confusion. He 
looks at 
Plankton, who's 
still frozen on the 
bench. "But I just 
wanted him to 
be happy for me," 
Chip says, his voice 
small. Karen 
kneels beside 
him, taking his 
hand. "And he is," 
she says firmly. "You 
just have to learn 
how to read his 
emotions differently."

Chip frowns. "What
do you mean?" He
asks her.

Karen takes a 
deep breath, her
heart aching for 
both her son and
her husband. "Your 
dad shows his love 
and pride in 
his own way, Chip. 
Sometimes, it's not 
the same as everyone 
else's." She looks 
at Plankton, who's 
still sitting on the 
bench, his antennae
drooped low. "But 
that doesn't mean
it's not there," she 
adds softly. "His
autism just makes 
it harder for him to 
show it like other
people do."

Chip looks at 
Plankton, his 
chest tightening 
with regret. "I'm 
sorry," he says, 
his voice barely 
a whisper. Plankton
doesn't move, but 
his antennae twitch 
slightly. "Dad, I'm 
sorry!" Chip repeats, 
his voice stronger.

Plankton blinks, 
his eye swiveling 
towards Chip. "I
don't get it," he said, 
his voice flat. "Chip
what makes you think
I wasn't pro-"

But Chip doesn't 
let him finish. 
"You never cheer," 
he says, his voice 
breaking. "You 
never clap, you 
never jump around. 
You're always so 
still and quiet. It's 
like you don't even 
care. You say you're 
proud, but you don't 
show i---"

Karen cuts him 
off with a gentle 
squeeze of his 
hand. "That's not 
true, Chip," she 
says, her voice 
calm. "Your dad 
shows his feelings 
in his own way. It's 
just different from 
what we're used 
to." She turns to 
Plankton, her 
expression 
softening. "Plankton, 
can you tell Chip how
you felt when you 
heard he won?"

But Plankton's in
his own world now.
"Chip won, Chip
won, Chip won,"
he repeats, his eye 
unfocused. "I'm 
proud but, you
don't show it, I'm 
sorry. I'm proud, I'm
proud, Chip won. I'm 
proud. But you
don't show it, I'm 
sorry," he says 
to the empty 
air. "Chip won."

His voice is 
monotone, his 
body rocking 
slightly, his 
stim. "Chip, I'm 
proud, Chip won. But 
you don't show it. I'm 
sorry. I'm proud, I'm 
proud, I'm proud," 
he murmurs.
The words repeat 
like a broken 
record, each one 
more painful 
than the last. Karen
sighs, her heart 
breaking for her 
husband, and also
her son.

Chip stares 
at him. Plankton's 
stim doesn't stop,
tears in his eye.
"I'm proud, Chip 
won, I'm sorry. I'm 
proud," he continues,
upset at himself.

Karen steps 
forward, her eyes
filling with 
compassion. "Plankton,
you're doing just 
fine," she says, 
trying to cut 
through the 
repetitive phrase. 
"We know you're 
proud. It's okay."

But Plankton's 
stim doesn't stop. 
"I'm proud. But you 
don't show it, I'm 
sorry. Chip won."
His voice is 
mechanical, his 
thoughts locked in 
a painful loop. Karen
sits beside him.

"It's okay," she 
soothes. "Chip 
knows you're proud.
You don't have to 
keep saying it."

But the words 
don't stop, the 
stim a shield 
against his son's 
pain. "I'm proud, 
but you don't show 
it, I'm sorry. Chip 
won." His voice 
cracks, his antennae 
quivering with 
each syllable. Karen 
wraps her arm around 
his shoulders, 
pulling him into 
her embrace. "You're 
doing great, Plankton.
We're all proud 
of Chip. We just 
have to remembe---"

But Plankton 
can't stop, the 
phrase playing 
like a broken 
record in his mind. 
"I'm proud, but 
you don't show it, 
I'm sorry," he whispers, 
his antennae drooping. 
He can't look at 
his son, the hurt 
in Chip's eyes 
too much to bear. 
"Chip won." His 
voice is a 
whisper now, his 
body still.

Karen's arms 
tighten around 
his shoulders. "It's 
okay, Plankton," she 
soothes. "You're 
doing your best." 
But he can't hear 
her over the hurt. 
"I'm proud," he 
whispers, his voice 
cracking. "I'm proud."

Chip watches, his 
tears falling freely 
now. "Dad," he says, 
his voice thick with 
sorrow. "I know you're 
proud of me. I know 
you love me!"

But Plankton's 
stim continues, his 
voice a sad refrain. 
"I'm proud, but 
you don't show it, 
I'm sorry. Chip won."

Karen's eyes 
fill with tears. 
"Chip," she says 
softly, "Your dad's 
stim is his way of 
coping with his 
emotions right now. 
He's trying to 
say he's proud, but 
his brain's stuck 
in a loop."

Chip wipes at 
his own tears, 
his heart aching. 
"I didn't mean to 
make him sad," he 
whispers. "I just 
wanted him to be 
happy."

Karen nods, her 
own eyes wet. "I 
know, sweetheart," 
she says, her voice 
soothing. "And yet,
it's hard for people 
with autism to 
show their feelings 
the way we do. And 
right now, your dad's 
feeling a lot of 
things. He's sorry 
he can't be like 
everyone else, but 
he's also really proud 
of you."

new adaptable family meancore attitude

𝐁𝐀𝐒𝐎𝐑𝐄𝐗𝐈𝐀 ; 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔 .

new studycore learncore wordscore factkin kiss

GREAT CHIP vii
(Autistic author)

Karen's eyes searched their faces,
picking up on the unspoken tension.
"I see you two had a talk," she said gently,
her gaze lingering on Plankton. "How are 
you feeling?"

Plankton's antennae drooped slightly.
"Tired," he admitted. "But better."

Karen stepped closer to the bed,
her hand reaching out to cover
his own. "I'm here," she said softly.
"Do you remember what happened
in Chip's room before coming in here?"

Plankton's antennae twitched
nervously. "Bits and pieces,"
he admitted, his eye avoiding hers.
"I know I had a...moment. And I...
I was mad."

Karen's hand squeezed his gently.
"It's okay, sweetie," she said, her voice
soothing. "You don't have to be ashamed.
It's just your brain's way of coping."

Plankton's eye searched hers, his antennae
still. "But the things I said..."
his voice trailing off.

Karen's expression remained calm,
understanding. "They were the seizure's words,
not yours," she assured him. "We're just
glad you're okay."

Chip's gaze flitted between
his parents, his heart aching for his dad.
He knew he needed to be strong, to support
his father through this. "Can we talk more
about it tomorrow?" he suggested, his voice
filled with hope.

Plankton's antennae nodded wearily.
"We can," he said, his voice a mix
of relief and exhaustion. "But for now,
I need to rest. It's bedtime, so.."

Chip felt a twinge of sadness
at the thought of his dad's struggle,
but he also felt a spark of hope.
Maybe tomorrow would bring a new
understanding, a way to bridge
the gap between them.

The next morning, the sun streamed
through the blinds of their small, cluttered
bedroom, casting patterns on the floor.
Chip stirred, his mind filled with the
memories of the previous night's conversation.
He checked on Plankton, who was
still asleep, his antennae twitching slightly.
He knew today would be a new day,
a chance to start anew with his father.

Carefully, Chip padded out to the kitchen,
his thoughts racing with the promise
of understanding.

He found Karen at the counter,
sipping her morning coffee, her eyes
red-rimmed from the night's worry.

"Mom," he began, his voice
still thick with sleep. "Can we talk?"

Karen turned, her eyes
filled with the same
exhaustion he saw in Plankton's.
"Of course, honey," she said,
placing her mug down gently.

Chip took a deep breath,
his words spilling out like
water from a broken dam.
"I want to understand Dad's
condition," he said, his voice
determined. "I don't want
to make it worse for him."

Karen's eyes searched his,
seeing the sincerity in his gaze.
"That's a big step, Chip,"
she said, her voice filled
with pride. "But it's not
going to be easy. It'll take
patience and practice."

Chip nodded, his expression
resolute. "I'm ready," he said.
"I just don't want Dad to be
alone in this."

Karen's face softened, her hand
resting on his shoulder. "You're
such a good son," she said, her
voice warm with affection. "But 
remember, he might not always
know how to ask for help. Sometimes,
you'll have to read between the lines."

Chip nodded, his mind racing
with questions and concerns.
"But what if I mess up?"
he asked, his voice trembling.

Karen's hand gave his shoulder
a gentle squeeze. "You might,"
she said, her voice filled with
experience. "But that's okay. Just
keep trying, and we'll figure
it out together."

Her words echoed in Chip's head
as he sat down at the kitchen
table, his eyes never leaving
his mother's. "But how do I know
what to do?"

Karen took a deep breath, her
eyes filled with a quiet strength.
"You'll learn," she said, her voice
calm and reassuring. "It's about
patience and observation. And
most importantly, communication."

Chip nodded, feeling the
weight of her words. "Okay," he said.
"I'll do my best."

Karen's hand squeezed his
shoulder gently. "You already are,"
she said, her smile warm.

Chip felt a surge of determination.
He was going to be there for his dad,
no matter what it took. "What can I do
now?" he asked, eager to start.

Karen's eyes searched his, a hint
of sadness in them. "Now, we wait,"
she said. "Let him sleep. When he wakes,
be there, but don't overwhelm him."

Chip nodded, his mind racing with
questions and fears, feeling a mix of emotions:
fear, love, and a newfound
determination to be the best
son he could be.

As he waited for Plankton to
wake up, he tried to remember
the cues his dad had mentioned:
twitching antennae, a sudden
quietness, a look of overwhelm.
He promised himself to be more
aware, more attuned to his father's needs.

new great chip tiredcore vii

GREAT CHIP iv
(Autistic author)

In the bedroom, Karen
managed to guide Plankton
to the bed, her voice
soothing. She knew
his senses were heightened
right now, his body
a battleground.

Chip hovered in the doorway,
his eyes never leaving
his dad. He felt
like he didn't recognize
this man who had
always been his hero.

The seizure passed,
leaving Plankton 
drained.
Karen helped tucked him in,
her eyes filled with sadness.

In the quiet that followed,
she turned to Chip,
his own eyes red and puffy.
"I'm sorry you had to see that,"
she said gently.

Chip nodded, his gaze
still on Plankton's exhausted face.
"Is he okay?" he asked, his voice
barely above a whisper.

"He'll be fine," Karen assured,
her voice strained. "Just tired.
This happens sometimes."

Chip nodded, his gaze never
leaving Plankton's face. He felt
like he was seeing his dad
for the first time, like he'd
been looking at him through
a fog and suddenly, it had lifted.
He didn't know what to do
with the mix of feelings swirling
inside him: confusion, fear, sadness.

Karen took Chip's hand,
squeezing it gently. "Let's go
talk, okay?" she suggested,
leading him out of the room.
They sat in the kitchen,
the silence heavy between them.

"I don't get it," Chip said finally,
his voice still shaky. "Why
did Dad get so mad?"

Karen sighed, her grip on
his hand tightening. "It's not that
he's mad at you, sweetheart.
It's his way of dealing with the fear
and confusion. Sometimes,
his brain gets overwhelmed,
and it's like he can't control
his reactions."

Chip looked at her, his
eyes searching for understanding.
"But why does he have to break
my toys?" he asked, his voice
still small.

Karen's heart ached for him.
"It's not about the toys," she
explained softly. "It's about the
frustration he feels, the inability
to communicate what he's going 
through."

Chip sniffled, trying to wrap
his head around it all. "But why
does he get so...so...mad?"

Karen's eyes were filled with
understanding. "It's not just you,
Chip. Sometimes, his brain needs a way
to deal with everything. It's like
his own personal tornado, and when
it hits, it's hard for him to keep
his emotions from spinning out 
of control."

Chip nodded, still not fully
understanding but willing to try.
He looked down at their joined
hands, his thumb tracing small circles
on her palm. "What can I do?"

Karen squeezed his hand.
"Just be patient," she said.
"And don't take it personally.
Remember, it's not about you,
it's about what he's feeling.
And when he's ready, we can talk
about it together."

Chip nodded, feeling a mix
of relief and trepidation.
He didn't want to upset his dad
again, but he needed to know
how to help. He didn't want
to feel so powerless.

"But what if he doesn't want to talk?"
he ventured, his voice small.

"Then we'll give him space," Karen said,
her eyes filled with warmth. "But we'll
be here, ready to listen when he does."

Chip nodded, wiping away the last
of his tears with the back of his hand.

"Okay," he murmured, his voice
still shaky. "Can I sit with him?"

Karen nodded. "Just for a bit,
but remember, he might not know
you're there right away. Let's go."

They tiptoe back into the room,
the air still thick with tension.
Plankton's eye is closed. Karen
knows he's sleeping.

Chip sits in the chair beside
the bed, watching his dad's chest
rise and fall. He reaches out
to touch Plankton's hand, but stops.

He didn't want to startle him,
not after what happened. His mind
raced with questions, but he knew
now was not the time to ask.

Instead, Chip took a deep breath,
his hand hovering over Plankton's.
He didn't know how to make it right,
but he knew he had to try.

Karen watched from the doorway,
her heart heavy with the weight
of her family's pain. She knew
this was a moment that could either
build a wall or bridge the gap
between father and son.

Chip's hand hovered, unsure,
before finally landing on
his dad's. Plankton's antennae
twitched, and Chip looked up to see
his mother's eyes glistening with
proud tears.

Karen offered a gentle smile.
"You can sit with him," she whispered.
"Just don't touch him anywhere else."

Chip nodded and pulled the chair
closer to the bed, his eyes
never leaving his dad's still face.

He sat for what felt like hours,
his hand resting gently on Plankton's.
Every now and then, his dad's antennae
would twitch, and he'd hold his breath,
afraid that he'd wake him up. But Plankton
remained still, lost in a deep slumber.

The room was quiet, save for the soft
snores escaping his dad's mouth. Chip
stared at his hand on Plankton's, his mind
racing with everything he'd learned. Autism,
seizures, the way his dad's brain worked differently.
It was all so new and overwhelming.

He felt a pang of guilt for not
knowing sooner, for not understanding.
But Karen's words echoed in his mind:
his dad's reactions weren't personal. It was
just how his brain dealt with stress.

Chip leaned back in the chair,
his eyes heavy with the weight
of the day's events. He watched
his dad's chest rise and fall, the
steady rhythm comforting him.

His thoughts swirled with questions
and confusion, but he knew
one thing for sure: he loved
his dad, no matter what.

As the minutes ticked by,
his fear turned into resolve.
He would learn more about his
father and try to find a way
to support him without setting
off the storm of sensory overload.

new great chip learncore iv

GREAT CHIP vi
(Autistic author)

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his face etched with lines
of fatigue. "It's not that I don't
want your affection," he said,
his voice hoarse. "I just need it
in a way that doesn't make me feel...
like I'm in a minefield."

Chip's eyes searched his dad's,
his mind racing to understand.
"How do you mean?" he asked,
his curiosity genuine.

Plankton took a deep breath,
his antennae twitching as he searched
for the right words. "It's like...
sometimes, a simple touch can feel
like an electric shock," he began,
his voice strained. "Or like I'm being
smothered by a heavy blanket of sound."

Chip's eyes widened, trying to
comprehend. "But you've always
hugged mom," he said, his voice
filled with confusion.

Plankton's antennae drooped slightly.
"It's different with your mother,"
he explained, his voice a little
less strained. "She knows me,
she knows my limits. And she's...
patient." He paused, his eye
flickering with something
resembling sadness. "But others,
it's..."

Chip leaned in, his curiosity
piqued. "What about others?"
he asked gently.

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his expression tightening.
"With others, it's... unpredictable,"
he said, his voice a mix of
frustration and resignation.
"Some days I can handle a pat
on the back, and others, it's like
being stabbed."

Chip's eyes widened, his hand
instinctively moving to his chest.
"It's that intense?" he whispered.

Plankton nodded, his antennae
waving slightly. "Some days are
worse than others," he said, his voice
soft. "But when it's bad, it feels like
I'm being bombarded from all sides.
It's...overwhelming."

Chip's brow furrowed as he
tried to imagine the intensity
his dad described. "What can I do
to make sure I don't hurt you?"
he asked, his voice earnest.

Plankton's antennae perked up
slightly, his eye searching Chip's
face. "Just be mindful," he said,
his voice softer than before. "Watch
for my cues. If I look overwhelmed,
if I flinch, just...give me space."

Chip nodded, his eyes
never leaving his dad's. "What are
the cues?" he asked, eager to learn.
"How do I know when you're in that
'minefield'?"

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his eye searching for the right words.
"Well, my antennae might twitch a lot,
I might get really quiet, or I might
get louder. It's different
every time."

Chip nodded, his eyes
never leaving Plankton's face.
"So, if you're in that 'minefield',
I should just...?"

"You can be there,"
Plankton finished for him,
his antennae still. "But not too close.
Make sure to get your mother."

Chip nodded, his mind racing
with the new information.
He'd always known his dad
was special, but this was
a new kind of understanding.

"What about sounds?" he asked,
his voice tentative. "What noises
set you off?"

Plankton sighed, his antennae
twitching slightly. "It's not just
about the loudness," he began,
his eye searching the ceiling
as if for an answer. "It's more about
the pitch, the suddenness. Like when
you scratch or drop something.."

Chip's eyes grew wide with
realization. "Oh," he murmured.
"So, it's like a surprise attack?"

Plankton's antennae nodded.
"Exactly," he said, his voice
sounding a bit less strained.
"But it's not just about the
sounds themselves. It's about
how my brain interprets them."

Chip leaned in, his eyes
filled with curiosity.
"But how did you get it, Dad?"
he asked, his voice soft.
"Was it from something you caught
or something that happened?"

Plankton's antennae waved
in frustration. "It's not like that,"
he said, his voice sharp. "I was born
with it. It's just the way
my brain is developed, and it's not
like getting a cold!" His eye
was intense, his voice rising.

Chip's eyes widened, taking
in his father's outburst.

Plankton took a deep breath,
his antennae dropping slightly.

"I know you didn't mean it like that,"
he said, his voice softer. "But it's
important to understand that it's
not something I can just get over.
It's a part of how I am."

Chip nodded, feeling the weight
of his father's words. "I'm sorry,"
he said, his voice barely audible. "I..."

Plankton's antennae waved gently,
his eye softening. "It's okay," he said.
"I know you didn't mean to upset me.
It's just...it's a lot to explain."

Chip nodded, feeling a pang
of guilt. He knew his dad
wasn't mad at him, but it was
still hard to see him so upset.

Plankton's eye searched his son's
face, the anger slowly fading
into something softer. "Look," he said,
his voice low. "I know it's a lot to take in,
but I need you to know that I l-love you."

Chip felt a tear slide down
his cheek. "I love you too, Dad,"
he managed to say, his voice
choking with emotion. "But I don't
want you to be in pain."

Plankton's antennae waved gently,
his expression a mix of love and
sorrow. "I know," he said. "And that's why
we're talking about this. So you can
understand, so you know."

Chip sniffled, trying to hold back
his tears. "But why didn't you tell
me sooner?" he asked, his voice
small.

Plankton's antennae drooped,
his face etched with regret.
"I was afraid," he admitted.
"Afraid that you'd think
I was broken. That you'd...
not love me the same. And
I don't usually like to talk
about it to much."

Chip felt his heart ache.
"Dad," he said, his voice
steady despite his emotions.
"I could never think of you
as broken. You're the smartest
person I know. And you're
my hero."

Plankton's antennae perked up
slightly at the words, his eye
filling with warmth. "But you don't
see me like that when I'm...
in that state," he said, his voice
barely a whisper. "You stared at me like I'm
to be feared."

Chip's eyes widened, a look
of horror crossing his face. "Dad, no!"
he exclaimed. "I didn't mean to!"

Plankton's antennae drooped,
his expression one of defeat.
"It's okay, Chip," he said, his voice
resigned. "It's hard to explain. It's not
like I can control it."

Chip nodded, his mind racing
with questions and fears. He knew
his dad wasn't broken, but he wished
there was something he could do to ease
his pain. "What happens when
you're in that state?" he asked, his voice
barely above a whisper.

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his eye closed as he tried to
explain. "It's like my brain's in a
whirlwind, and I can't get out,"
he said. "Everything's spinning,
and I can't focus on anything."

"But why do you get so upset
when it happens?" he pressed.

Plankton took a deep breath,
his antennae stilling. "Because
I don't know what's happening,"
he said, his voice strained. "And when
it's over, I don't remember."

Chip's eyes searched his dad's,
his heart breaking for him. "But
why don't you remember?"

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his eye opening slightly. "It's like
waking up from a deep sleep,"
he murmured. "I know I've been
somewhere, but the details are
always fuzzy."

Chip nodded, trying to imagine
his dad's world. "What do you see?"
he asked, his voice filled with awe.

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his eye focusing on a spot on the wall.
"It's like...colors and shapes,"
he said, his voice distant. "They're all
swirling around, so fast that I can't
make sense of them."

Chip's eyes grew wide with
wonder. "Is it like a kaleidoscope?"
he asked, his voice filled with
awe.

Plankton's antennae twitched slightly,
his eye opening a bit wider. "In a way,"
he murmured. "But it's more...
dis..."

The door to the room creaked open,
interrupting his thought. Karen stepped in,
her eyes darting between Chip and Plankton.
The tension in the air was palpable,
but she offered a small smile of encouragement.
"Chip, Plankton; how long have you been up?"

Chip glanced at the clock on the nightstand.
"A while, Mom," he said, his voice thick
with the weight of their conversation.

new great chip learncore vi

GREAT CHIP v
(Autistic author)

Eventually, Plankton stirs, his 
antennae twitching slightly. 
His eye opens, and for a 
moment, he's disoriented. He 
looks at Chip, then at his hand 
on his own, and a flicker of 
memory passes through his eye. 
He then pulls his hand 
away. "It's okay, Dad," Chip says 
softly. "I'm here."

Plankton's expression shifts.
He sighs, his eye dropping to 
his son's hand.

"Chip," he murmurs. "Wh-what 
happened?"

Chip's heart skips a beat.
He wasn't sure how much to say,
but he knew he couldn't lie. "You had
another... moment," he says carefully.

Plankton's face falls, the weight
of his own reality crashing down
on him like a heavy fog. He nods slowly,
his eye searching the room as if
trying to piece together the puzzle
of his lost time.

"I'm sorry," Chip says, his voice
barely above a whisper. "I didn't know."

Plankton's eye meets his, the anger
dissipating like the fog. 
"It's not your fault,"
he says, his voice weary. 
"I just... I can't handle
much sometimes."

Chip nods, feeling a lump
in his throat. "Can I hug you?"
he asks tentatively, remembering
his mother's advice.

Plankton's antennae droop,
his eye searching Chip's face.
After a moment, he nods. "Yes,
but just for a second."

Chip leans in 
carefully, wrapping
his arms around 
his dad's shoulders.
Plankton tenses, 
his body
a coil of nerves.

The hug is brief, but 
it feels like
an eternity to Chip. 
He pulls back,
his eyes searching 
Plankton's face.
"Are you okay?"

Plankton's eye blinks 
slowly. "I will be,"
he says, his voice 
weary. "I just need some
time to regroup."

Chip nods, his mind racing
with questions and fears.
He didn't know what to say,
how to fix this.
He just knew he didn't want
his dad to feel like this.

Karen watches from the doorway,
her heart heavy with the weight of
the unspoken words between them.
She wishes she could take the pain
away, but she knows that this
moment belonged to her husband
and her son.

Chip's hand lingers in the space
where Plankton's was, feeling
the warmth that's no longer there.
He swallows hard, trying to push
his fears aside. "What can I do?"
he asks, his voice trembling.

Plankton takes a deep breath,
his antennae twitching as he tries
to gather his thoughts. "Just maybe
try not to touch me... unless I ask."

The words hang in the air,
a stark reminder of the chasm
that's opened between them.
Chip nods solemnly, his heart heavy.
He doesn't fully understand
his dad's condition, but he knows
it's real and it's painful. And he knows
he played a part in it today.

"Dad," he starts 
tentatively, 
"Can we talk
about your... 
moments?"

Plankton's antennae 
droop. "What do you
want to know?" he 
asks, his voice
sounding more 
tired than defensive.

Chip takes a 
deep breath, trying
to formulate his
thoughts. "Well, I just
want to understand
what you go through.
What happens during
those moments?"

Plankton looks away, his
face contorting with the
effort of explaining.
"It's like my brain goes
on a vacation without me,"
he says finally. "Everything's
too much, and I just...
zone out."

Chip nods, trying to
picture it. "What's it like?
The zoning out, I mean."

Plankton sighs, his antennae
waving slightly. "It's like...
being in a movie theater, but
instead of watching the movie,
the lights and sounds are all around me.
They're too bright, too loud. And when I come
back, it's like the movie's still playing
in fast forward. I miss parts of it,
and I can't rewind."

Chip's eyes widen with
understanding. "So, it's like a break,
but it's not fun for you?"

Plankton nods. "It's more like
a reboot. My brain needs it,
but it's scary not knowing
when it'll happen or how
long it'll last."

Chip's eyes searched his dad's,
seeing the vulnerability behind
the usual bravado. "But why do
you get so mad sometimes?"

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his face contorting with the effort
of explaining. "It's like...
everything's too much, and then
I can't stop it," he said. "It's like
being stuck in a loop of noises
and feelings, and I just need to
make it stop. And sometimes, that
means getting angry."

Chip's eyes searched his dad's,
trying to understand. "But why
does it make you so mad?"

Plankton's antennae drooped.
"It's not just from 
anger," he corrected gently.
"It's overstimulation. My brain
can't process everything at once,
so it shuts down to protect itself."

Chip nodded, his eyes
wide with realization.
He'd never thought of it
like that before. "So, it's like
you're in a crowded room,
and everyone's talking at you
at the same time?"

Plankton's eye lit up
slightly. "Exactly," he said,
his voice a mix of relief
and exhaustion. "And when
you touch me afterward,
it's like someone turning
the volume up even louder."

Chip's hand retreated to
his lap, understanding
dawning on his face. "So, it's like...
sensory overload?"

Plankton nodded, his eye
closing briefly. "Yes, it's like my
brain's circuits are fried, and I just
need a reset."

Chip sat quietly,
absorbing his father's words.
He'd never thought about it
from that perspective before.
He knew his dad was different,
but he didn't understand
the depth of his struggle.

"What about the seizures?"
Chip asked, his voice tentative.
"Do they feel like that too?"

Plankton nodded, his antennae
waving slightly. "They're like...
a storm in my head," he said,
his voice strained. "They come
without warning, and I can't do
anything to stop them. It's like
everything's too much, and my brain
has to shut down to protect itself."

Chip's eyes grew wide
with empathy. "That sounds 
scary. But I've seen you hug
mom.."

Plankton sighed, his antennae
waving slightly. "It's different
with your mom. She knows 
how to touch me without making
it too much."

Chip's mind raced, trying to grasp
the complexities of his dad's
neurodivergence. "But how?"
he pressed, eager to learn.

Plankton took a moment to gather
his thoughts. "It's like...everything
is too loud or too bright,
and I can't just turn it down.
So, when I get overwhelmed,
my brain goes to 'sleep' for a bit."

Chip nodded slowly, his eyes
fixed on his father's antennae
which had stopped their erratic twitching.
"But what if I want to hug you?"
he asked, his voice tentative.

Plankton's eye opened, a glimmer
of something akin to hope flickering
within its depths. "Then you ask,"
he said simply. "You ask, and if I say
yes, you hug me gently. Like this."
He demonstrated by placing
his own hand on Chip's shoulder,
his grip firm but not tight. "But only
if I'm okay with it, okay?"

Chip nodded, feeling a weight
lift slightly from his chest.
"Okay," he whispered, his voice
shaky with emotion.

new great chip learncore v

PLUSH ONE iii
(By NeuroFabulous)

Karen watches him, his hands
stroking the fabric.
She reaches out tentatively,
touching his arm with the
back of her hand. He flinches,
his hand freezing mid-stroke.

Her eyes fill with regret,
but she doesn't pull away.
Instead, she lets her hand hover
for a moment before slowly
drawing it back. Plankton's gaze
flips to hers, his pupil wide with
surprise. He stares at her, then
back at her hand.

"It's okay," she murmurs, her
fingers hovering above his arm
once more. This time, he doesn't
flinch. Encouraged, she lightly
traces his skin, mimicking the
movement he'd made with her palm.

He watches her, his expression
neutral. Then, ever so slightly,
his hand relaxes its grip on the
blanket. It's as if he's giving
his consent for the contact.
Karen's eyes well up with tears.
This is the first real interaction
they've had since the accident.

She strokes his arm, her touch
light and cautious. He seems to
enjoy it, his body slowly unwinding
from the tension. It's a dance,
learning his new boundaries,
his new language of touch.

"What do you like?" Karen asks,
her voice soft. "What feels good?"
Her eyes are on his, watching for
any flicker of response. Plankton
looks at her, his gaze unreadable,
and then his hand moves to cover
hers on his arm. It's a gesture
so simple, yet so profound, that
it takes her breath away.

His skin is warm, his touch gentle.
He seems to be communicating
without words, and she's desperate
to understand. "Is this okay?"
she whispers, her hand stilling.
He nods, his eye never leaving hers.

Plankton's movements are
precise, deliberate. He's not
the same man she knew, but he's
still her Plankton. She can see
the love in his gaze, the trust
in his touch. It's a new way of
interacting, but she's willing to
learn.

As they sit together, Karen
notices how Plankton's eye darts
around the room, focusing on
specific items before moving on.
It's as if he's cataloging everything,
trying to make sense of his
surroundings. She decides to try
to engage him with his environment,
hoping to spark some familiarity.

"Look, Plankton," she says, pointing
to a framed photo on the wall.
"It's us. Do you remember?"
He looks over, his gaze lingering
on the picture for a moment.
"Karen," he murmurs, his voice
soft. "Us."

"Yes, that's us. Do you recall?"
His eye darts back to the photo.
"Yes, Karen; July 31, 1999."

The exactitude of the date
stuns her. It's a memory she'd
thought lost to time. "How do
you remember that?" she asks,
a smile playing on her screen despite
the fear that lingers in her.

His gaze doesn't leave the photo.
"Special day," he murmurs. "Day
married. Karen and Plankton."

Karen's eyes widen. His memory
for dates and specifics seems to
have sharpened, a trait not uncommon
in those with autism. It's a stark
contrast to the man who often forgot
the day of the week unless it was
a Krabby Patty special by the Chum Bucket.

"You remembered our wedding day,"
she says, her voice filled with amazement.
"That's incredible, Plankton."

He nods, a faint smile playing on his lips.
"Happy," he murmurs. "Karen happy."

Karen's eyes well up 
with tears as she nods.
"Yes, we were happy," 
she whispers. "We still are."

Plankton's hand moves
to hers, his grip firm 
but gentle. "Karen," he says, 
his voice a declaration of
his presence, his acknowledgment
of her. It's a moment of profound
connection that transcends words.

Her screen swells with hope. 
They're finding a way to communicate.

"Do you want to watch TV?" Karen asks,
keeping her voice calm and steady.
Plankton nods, his eye still on the photo.
She grabs the remote and turns it on.
The flickering light from the screen
illuminates his face, the blue hue
of the plasma waves washing over them. But
the program is to loud, and Plankton's body
tenses up.

"Too loud?" she asks, reading his expression.
He nods, his eye never leaving the screen.
She quickly turns it off.

In the darkness, Karen's mind races.
They'd need to make adjustments,
little by little.

Plankton's gaze remains fixed
on the spot where the TV was,
his eye searching for the pattern
of light that was there moments ago.
Karen takes a deep breath, her hand
still resting in his. "It's okay," she
whispers. "We'll find something else."

She tries humming, starting with a soft
lullaby that fills the room, and she
watches his expression, looking for
any sign of comfort. His eye flickers
closed, and his body relaxes, the tension
in his fingers loosening their grip
on hers.

Encouraged, Karen 
continues, her
voice low and soothing. 
Plankton's breathing
evens out, and she can 
feel his hand
start to relax in hers as he's
lulled to a calmness by the 
predictability of the
song's melody. It's a small 
victory, but one that fills her
with hope. She decides to
try speaking again, her words
carefully chosen.

"Plankton, sweetheart, 
can you tell me
what you're thinking about?"
He doesn't respond, his eye
still closed. 
"Plankton," Karen whispers.
Plankton's breathing remains
steady, his hand relaxing further
in hers as she notices him sleepily
squeezing her fingers. It's a gentle
reminder that he's still there,
that he's listening.

"Karen," he says, his eye
sleepily fluttering, "I love
you Karen, I love yo..."

Plankton's voice trails off
as he drifts off to sleep, his 
head lolling onto her shoulder
with a snore. Karen's eyes 
brim with unshed tears, but 
she's smiling. The love in 
his voice was unmistakable. She 
sits there, holding him.

The room is quiet except 
for his snores and the 
occasional squeak of the couch. 
Karen's mind is racing with 
thoughts, planning for their 
future. How will they live with
his new autism? What will 
change? What will stay the same?

As Plankton sleeps, she 
notices the way his hand 
still clutches hers, a silent 
plea for comfort. She 
understands that their world
has changed, but she's 
determined to adapt. 
The quietude of the room
is pierced only by the 
steady rhythm of his 
snores and the distant 
hum of the city outside.

The TV remains off, the
colors of the room muted.
Karen knows that bright lights 
and loud noises can 
overwhelm him now. She'll
have to learn to live with
the quiet, to appreciate the 
small moments of joy that 
can be found in the 
simplicity of their new life.

Her eyes scan the room, 
taking in the clutter of 
their shared life. The 
unfinished inventions, the 
half-eaten Krabby Patties, 
the dusty knick-knacks that 
once held so much meaning.
Everything seems different 
now, filtered through the lens
of Plankton's altered reality.

Karen makes a mental note
to create a sensory-friendly 
space for him, a sanctuary
where he can retreat from
the chaos of the world. But
right now it's getting late, and
they're both tired. She needs
to carry him to their room.

With a gentle sigh, she shifts
his weight and stands up,
his arm draped over her.
Plankton's body is limp, his 
snores a comforting sound 
in the quiet room. She walks
carefully, avoiding any noise
that might startle him awake.

In their bedroom, Karen lowers
Plankton onto his bed and covers
him with the blanket.

He's still snoring, and she watches him
for a moment, committing the sight
of him to memory. This is their new
normal, and she's scared but ready to
face it. Karen reaches over to kiss him
on the forehead, her hand lingering there,
feeling the warmth of his skin.

"I'll figure it out," she whispers,
wiping at her tears with the back of
her hand. "We'll make it work."

new plush one learncore iii

𝖠𝖴𝖳𝖨𝖲𝖬 𝖠𝖭𝖣 𝖠𝖫𝖫 pt. 21
(𝖻𝗒 𝗇𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖿𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌)
𝖉𝖎𝖘𝖈𝖑𝖆𝖎𝖒𝖊𝖗 : ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪꜱ ɴᴏ 
ᴡᴀʏ ᴘʀᴏꜰᴇꜱꜱɪᴏɴᴀʟ
ʀᴇᴀʟɪꜱᴛɪᴄ/ꜰᴀᴄᴛ-ʙᴀꜱᴇᴅ 
ᴛʀᴜᴇ ʀᴇᴘʀᴇꜱᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ 
ᴏꜰ ᴄᴏᴍᴍᴜɴɪᴛɪᴇꜱ. 
ᴅᴏᴇꜱ ɴᴏᴛ ᴀɪᴍ ᴛᴏ ᴘʀᴇꜱᴄʀɪʙᴇ 
ᴏʀ ᴘʀᴏᴍᴏᴛᴇ ᴀɴʏ ꜱᴘᴇᴄɪꜰɪᴄ 
ᴛʀᴇᴀᴛᴍᴇɴᴛ. ᴘᴜʀᴇʟʏ ᴄʀᴇᴀᴛᴇᴅ 
ꜰᴏʀ ᴇɴᴛᴇʀᴛᴀɪɴᴍᴇɴᴛ.
sᥙρρort to thosᥱ ιmρᥲᥴtᥱd
ᴄᴏɴᴄᴇᴩᴛ- 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘳
𝐑𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 ➸ 𝐏𝐆-𝟏𝟑 
ᴛʜᴀɴᴋ ʏᴏᴜ🙂ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ɴɪᴄᴇ ᴅᴀʏ

Plankton's antennae twitch in
his sleep. Chip watches him,
with love. Then he stirs, his 
antennae flickering as he wakes.

He blinks, his eye focusing on
his son's face. Chip's screen
illuminates with hope, a soft
glow that fills the room.
Plankton's antennae quiver as
he registers.

"Hi, Dad," Chip whispers, his voice
shaky. Plankton's 
hand squeezes Chip's gently.
"Hi," he manages, his voice
raspy with sleep and unshed tears.

The silence between them is
still thick, but there's a thread
of something else, something
new. "Dad," Chip says, his voice
a tentative whisper. "Can we go
to the science fair at my school?"
Plankton's antennae twitch, a
sign of contemplation. Chip's eyes
are wide, his screen flickering with
excitement and fear. He's not
sure if it's a good idea, but
the hope in his voice is undeniable.

Plankton considers the
question, his antennae
twitching as he processes
the sensory onslaught
of a school science fair.
The noise, the lights, the
crowds. It's a minefield for
his overactive senses, but
his son's hope is a beacon.
"Okay," he murmurs, the word
barely audible. Chip's screen
illuminates with joy. Plankton
sits up. "Chip listen, I uhm–
I wan-nt t-to s-say, to t-tell y-you..."
Plankton shakes his head.
He can't get the words out,
his mouth a clumsy mess of
tongue-tied syllables. His
autism, a wall between
his thoughts and speech.

Chip's smile falters, his
heart sinking. "It's okay,
Dad," he says, his voice
soothing. "You don't have to."
But he sees the pain in
Plankton's eye, the desperate
attempt to communicate.
"Chip, about your, about the
b-box..." Plankton's antennae
wave with frustration, his
body a testament to the
difficulty of his words.

"The box, Dad?" Chip asks,
his eyes searching Plankton's
face for answers. Plankton nods,
his antennae drooping with
the effort. "You liked it?"
Chip's voice is hopeful. Plankton
nods. "I-I'm s-still h-hurt from
your earlier taunts, a-and I-I-I-I…
I'm t-trying to f-forgive, for— I
uh, it-t h-hurts but I d-do like
the box. So, s-so thank y-you."
The words come out in a jumbled
mess, a tapestry of stammers and
stops, but the sentiment is clear.
Chip's heart swells with warmth.
He understands the struggle, the
fight for each syllable, the dance of
emotion and cognition that's so
unique to Plankton.

Chip's screen flickers with a smile,
his eyes never leaving his dad's.
"Dad, thank you for understanding,"
he says, his voice gentle. Plankton's
eye closes in relief, his antennae
twitching.

"I know it's hard," Chip 
continues. "But I'm
here for you. We'll 
figure it out." Plankton nods,
his antennae rising slightly.

Plankton puts the new
box from Chip for keeping
it in the car. Karen drives
them to Chip's school. She
parks the car and follows
them into the school.

new autism and all learncore bond

TO SEE OR NOT TO SEE
(by NeuroFabulous)
𓇼 𝐑𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐏𝐆-𝟏𝟑  🕊️🩰🐚  
Pt. 9
"Dad?" Chip's voice was tentative, a
question in the silence. He didn't
know if Plankton could hear him,
if he was ready to listen. But he had to try.

Plankton didn't move, but
his breathing had evened out,
his antennae no longer quivering
with anger. Karen gave Chip a
small nod, a silent message to
tread carefully. He took a step into
the room, his eyes never leaving
his father's hunched form.

"Dad, I'm sorry," he said,
his voice cracking with emotion.
"I didn't know... I didn't mean
to..." The words trailed off,
his throat thick with unshed tears.
He didn't know what to say,
but he knew he had to try.

Plankton's body remained
motionless, his antennae drooping.
Karen watched them, her heart
in her throat.

"Dad, I didn't mean it," Chip
whispered, his voice trembling.
"I didn't know." Plankton's
shoulders tensed, the anger
still a living force within him.

Karen watched the scene unfold,
her heart in her throat. She knew
this was a moment that could
change everything, a chance
for growth or a chasm that
widened their divide.

Plankton's silence was a
walls, a barrier that seemed
impenetrable. His antennae
twitched, a silent language
that spoke volumes of his pain.

Chip felt the weight of his dad's
disgust, like a lead balloon in
his stomach. "Dad, I'm sorry,"
he said again, his voice barely
above a whisper. "I'll do better."
He stepped closer, his hand
outstretched.

But Plankton didn't move, his
body a statue of anger and
hurt. His antennae remained
rigid, his eye unblinking. "I
don't want your pity," he
spat out, the words a slap in
the face. "I don't want you to
'do better'. I want you to go away."
Chip's hand fell to his side,
his eyes wide with shock.

The silence was a living
entity in the room, a beast
that fed on their pain. Karen
could almost see the barrier
between them grow taller,
thicker, more impenetrable.
"Dad," Chip whispered, his voice
breaking. "I'm sorry for saying
you're so... so... autistic and slow.
I didn't mean it like that." The
apology hung in the air, a
desperate plea for understanding.

But Plankton remained
motionless, his antennae still
drooping with the weight of his
hurt. "It's not enough," he said,
his voice hollow. "Words don't
change what you think of me."
Chip felt a stab of guilt, knowing
his dad was right. He'd used
his autism as a weapon, not
knowing the depth of the cuts
it could make.

"What do you want me to do?"
Chip's voice was desperate, his
hands reaching out in a silent
plea for forgiveness. "I ca--"

Plankton's head snapped up, his
eye blazing. "You want to know
what I want?" His voice was a
whisper, but it felt like a shout.
"I want you to see me," he said,
his antennae trembling. "Not
my autism, not my stims, not
some problem to be solved.
Me! Now get out!" The words were a
knife to Chip's heart, but he knew
his dad was right. He'd reduced
his entire being to a slur,
a label.

Chip took a step back, his
heart racing. "I'm sorry," he said,
his voice tight with unshed tears.
"I didn't mean it." But the damage
was done. The room felt like it was
closing in around him, the air
thick with the scent of his own
shame.

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his body a rigid line of anger.
"You think you can just apologize
and make it better?" he spat, his
voice a whipcrack of pain. "You think
it's that easy?"

Chip's eyes searched his dad's,
desperate for a spark of
forgiveness. But all he saw was
hurt, a deep wound that he'd
unintentionally inflicted. "I don't
know what to do," he admitted,
his voice shaking. "I just want
to be there for yo-"

"No," Plankton interrupted, his voice
like a shattered mirror. "You don't
want to be here for me."
He couldn't even bring himself
to say the slur, the pain
too raw, too fresh. Chip felt his
throat constrict.

"Dad," Chip's voice was
small, his eyes brimming with
tears. "I'm sorry, I didn't know
that was such a... a big deal."
He didn't know what else to say,
his mind racing to find the words
that could mend the gaping wound
his ignorance had created.

But now Karen's feeling
her own anger rising, fury
at Chip's ignorance. "Chip,
the only thing that's autistic
and mentally reworded here
is your understanding!" she
snapped, the words slipping out
before she could catch them.
The moment they're in
the air, she freezes, realizing
what she's just said, the same slur
a stinging slap that echoed
in the tense air. She regretted
them immediately, seeing the
hurt flash across Plankton's face.

Plankton's antennae drooped
even further, the weight of
his wife's words adding to
his own pain. "K-Karen," he murmured,
his voice thick with sadness
and shock.

Karen's face crumpled with regret.
"Plankton, I didn't mean--"

But Plankton was 
already backing 
away from her.

Karen felt the sting of her
own words, the cruel
cut of her frustration.
She reached out for Plankton,
but he was already retreating,
his eye filled with a mix of
hurt and betrayal. "Plankton," she
whispered, her hand hovering
in the space between them.
He flinched, his antennae
quivering.

The room grew smaller,
their love shrinking
under the weight of their
mistakes. Plankton's
eye searched hers, looking
for something she couldn't
give: absolution. "I'm
s-sorry," she said, her voice
shaking. "I didn't mean it-t."
But the damage was done,
a fresh wound to add to
his collection of scars.

Karen watched as Plankton's
body retreated. She knew that look, the
one that said he was shutting
down, retreating into
his own mind. "Plankton,
please," she begged, her hand
still outstretched. "Let me he-"

But Plankton was already gone,
his body a statue of sadness and
fear. The room felt like it was
closing in on him. He could
barely breathe, his heart racing
like a caged animal's. Karen's
touch, once a source of comfort,
now felt like a threat, a promise
of more pain.

"Plankton," she whispered. But he was
beyond gentle whispers. His antennae
twitched, his body braced. He couldn't
look at her, couldn't bear the
accidental harm.

He felt the room spinning, his thoughts 
of anger, fear, and confusion.
Her hand hovered near him, but it
might as well have been a mile away.
The love and comfort he'd always
found in her touch now seemed like a
looming specter, threatening him.

Karen watched him, her own eyes
tearing up with regret and sadness.
"I-I'm sorry," she whispered, the words
a futile offering to the storm.
But Plankton couldn't hear them, not
when all of his own emotions
drowned out everything else.

He felt the floor beneath him, the
solidity of the world around him. But it
wasn't enough. He needed to retreat,
to find a space where he could breathe.
He stumbled back into the corner.

Karen's hand hovered near him,
a silent apology. But he couldn't
look at her, not yet. The sight of
his wife, the woman who knew him
better than anyone else, the one who
should have understood, was too much.
Her touch, once a balm for his soul,
was now a potential minefield of pain.
He felt her eyes on him, a silent plea
for forgiveness. But he was to scared to give it.

new to see or not to see ableisms chip

TO SEE OR NOT TO SEE
(by NeuroFabulous)
𓇼 𝐑𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐏𝐆-𝟏𝟑  🕊️🩰🐚  
Pt. 8
Chip took another step back,
his own emotions a tangled mess.
Guilt, fear, and confusion
battled within him as he watched
his dad's pain. "I'm sorry," he
whispered, his voice cracking.
"I didn't mean to make yo--"

"I SAID STOP!" Plankton's
voice was like a whip crack,
slicing through the air with
frustration. Chip flinched, the
force of his dad's anger palpable.
"Dad," he began, his voice
shaking, "I just-"

"JUST?" Plankton spat, his eye
blazing. "You just don't get
it, do you?" His words were
sharp as knives, each one
cutting deeper into the silence.
"You think you can just... touch
me, hug me, and it'll all be fine?"
He sneered, his body trembling
with the effort to control his
emotions. "Well, it's not that
simple, is it?"

Chip's cheeks burned with a
mixture of embarrassment
and anger. "I'm sorry," he said
stiffly. "I didn't know it was
such a big de-"

"Don't tell me what I know,
boy!" Plankton snapped. His voice
was a whipcrack of sarcasm,
each word a stinging rebuke.
"I've been doing this dance
my whole life, and now
you think you can make me
your little science project?"
Chip's eyes filled with hurt,
his hand dropping to his side.
"That's not what I'm doing,"
he protested, his voice barely
above a whisper. "I just... I just
want to he--"

"Want to help?" Plankton
interrupted, his tone dripping
with bitterness. "You think I
need your help? Your pity?"
His antennae twitched with anger.
"I've managed just fine without
you!" His voice was a storm,
his words thunderous in the
silence of the room. "So don't
you dare act like you get to be
part of this now!"

Now Chip felt his own 
emotions flare up.

"What the barnacles is your
problem?" Chip snapped, his
frustration boiling over. "You're
always so... so sensitive. Can't
I just show you that I love
you without you throwing a
fit? Don't you know that you're
just being ridiculously over-
dramatic? I can't have a father
who's so autistic and so..." He trailed
off, his eyes searching for the
right word, and then it hit him; the slur
is a term he'd heard use to describe
someone acting unsmart, not knowing
the impact it would have.

The moment the insult left his
lips, the room went cold. Karen
gasped, her hand flying to cover
her mouth. Plankton's body
went rigid, his antennae shooting
straight up as if electrified. Chip
felt a sinking feeling in his gut,
like he'd just swallowed an anchor.
He knew he'd crossed a line,
but he didn't know where it was or
how to get back. "Dad, I didn't mean-"

"GET OUT!" Plankton roared.
Chip had never seen his dad like this,
his eye blazing with fury and
hurt. He stumbled backwards,
his heart racing as he tried to
make sense of the horror on
his dad's face. "I didn't know,"
he murmured, his voice small
and lost.

Karen's eyes were wide, her
cheeks wet with tears. She'd
heard the word, the one that
cut deeper than any knife. The one
that reduced her Plankton to a
joke, a problem to be solved.
"That's enough," she said, her voice
firm but trembling. "You've
hurt him enough, Chip."

Chip's eyes were filled with shock,
his mind reeling from his dad's
reaction. He didn't mean to say
it, didn't even know it was bad.
"But I just..." He couldn't find the
words. "I didn't know it was... I just
wanted to tell him..."

Karen's voice was firm, but
underneath, Chip heard the
sorrow. "Your dad's autism isn't
something to be fixed," she said,
wiping at her own tears. "It's part
of who he is. And calling him
that... it's like telling him that
part of him isn't good enough."
Plankton was still in his corner,
his body taut with tension.

Chip felt the weight of his
mother's words, the gravity of
his mistake. He'd hurt his dad,
the one person he never wanted
to cause pain. "I didn't mean it
like that," he whispered.

But Plankton was beyond words,
his body trembling with rage.
He'd been called that name before,
by those who didn't understand,
who didn't care. His antennae
quivered with the effort to hold
back the storm of emotions
threatening to unleash.

Karen stepped between them,
her hand on Chip's shoulder.
"Out," she said firmly, her voice
a whip of authority. "Now."

Chip didn't argue. He knew
he'd done wrong, and he knew
his place wasn't here right now.
He turned and left the room,
his heart heavy with regret. 

As the door clicked shut,
the tension in the room didn't
disappear. It grew thicker,
like a fog that clung to their
skin, suffocating them both.
Karen sat next to Plankton,
her hand hovering near his shoulder
but not making contact. She knew
better than to push, to force him
to face his pain. Instead, she offered
silent support, her presence a
beacon of love in the storm.

Plankton's body was a tight
coil of anger and hurt
as he rocked back
and forth. "Plankton," Karen said
softly, her hand still hovering.
"I know we're upset, but Chip's
just trying to understand.
He didn't mean to be ableist."
Her words were met with
silence; she didn't push.

The room felt like it was
spinning around him, the
words echoing in his head.
He knew his son hadn't meant
to wound him, but the sting
was there all the same. "Why
can't he just leave me alone?"
Plankton whispered, his voice
small and defeated. "Why does
he have to make everything
about him?"

Karen's eyes filled with
understanding. "It's not
about him, Plankton," she said
gently. "It's about love and
connection. He just doesn't
know how to give it in a way
that doesn't overwhelm you."
Her hand touched his shoulder
lightly, and he flinched. She
withdrew it immediately, her
heart aching.

"I know, I know," he murmured,
his voice tight. "But it hurts."
Karen nodded, her own eyes
brimming with tears. "I know it does,"
she said. "And I'm so sorry."
Plankton leaned into her, his
body still shaking.

"Why can't he just get it?"
he whispered, his antennae
drooping. "Why does he have
to make everything so hard?"
Karen wrapped her arm around
his shoulders, holding him close.
"Because he loves you, Plankton.
And he's scared of losing you."
Plankton's body stiffened at her
words.

He knew she was right.
Chip had always been like that,
so eager to please, so desperate
for attention. And Plankton had
always been there for him, his
rock in a stormy sea. But now,
the tables had turned, and he didn't
know how to navigate these
uncharted waters of vulnerability.

Plankton took a deep breath,
his antennae drooping. "I know,"
he murmured, his voice thick with
unshed tears. "I know he loves me."
Karen's grip tightened around
his shoulders. "Then we need
to find a way to help him understand,"
she said, her voice a soft caress.
"We need to show him that love
doesn't have to be loud or overwhelming."

They sat in silence for a
moment, the only sound the
steady rhythm of their breathing.
Plankton's body began to relax,
his tremors subsiding. "I'm sorry,"
he said, his voice barely a whisper.
"I just... I don't know how to do this."
Karen leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss
to his cheek. "We'll do it together,"
she said. "One step at a time."

Chip stood outside the door, his
fist pressed against the wood. He could
hear their muffled voices, the low tones
of their conversation. He felt like a
stranger in his own home, unsure of
how to navigate the sudden shift in
his relationship with his dad. His mind
raced, trying to piece together what had
gone wrong, how he'd missed the cues.
He knew he'd hurt his dad, but he
couldn't shake the feeling that there was
more to it than just a misunderstanding.
He didn't realize how the ableist slur
he'd used had pierced Plankton's armor.

He leaned his head against the
door, his breaths coming in short, painful
gasps. The weight of his ignorance
was like an anchor, dragging him down.
He'd always thought of his dad as... well,
his dad. Strong, capable, a little quirky. But
now, he saw the cracks in that facade,
the raw vulnerability beneath the surface.
He knew he had to apologize, but the
fear of making it worse held him back.

new to see or not to see ableisms chip

https://www.wikihow.com/Add-Highlights-on-Instagram

new instagramcore webcorecore learncore instagram

https://i.imgflip.com/8o8taj.gif

new nightmarecore chummetal crycore one coarse meal

‘Crying isn’t going to help’ by HonestRage
She's gone, all because of him.
Dead.
He killed my wife.
She'd still be here, if it's not for him.
If only he could speak with reason; I could’ve let him live long enough to explain.
But that was obviously not going to happen. 
After all, he was born just a few minutes ago...

new crycore cryingcore killercore murdercore horrorposting horrorwave horrorpunk horrorcore twistedcore fetuscore birthcore childbirthcore neonaticidal néonaticide neonaticide

ღ 𝔜𝔬𝔲 𝔞𝔯𝔢 𝔞 𝔰𝔱𝔯𝔞𝔦𝔤𝔥𝔱𝔣𝔬𝔯𝔴𝔞𝔯𝔡 𝔴𝔬𝔪𝔞𝔫
𝔜𝔬𝔲 𝔟𝔢𝔞𝔯 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔭𝔞𝔦𝔫, 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔴𝔢𝔞𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔰𝔱𝔬𝔯𝔪, 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔰𝔪𝔦𝔩𝔢 𝔡𝔢𝔰𝔭𝔦𝔱𝔢 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔟𝔯𝔬𝔨𝔢𝔫 𝔥𝔢𝔞𝔯𝔱. 𝔜𝔬𝔲 𝔤𝔦𝔳𝔢 𝔞 𝔥𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔱𝔬 𝔱𝔥𝔬𝔰𝔢 𝔴𝔥𝔬 𝔡𝔬𝔫'𝔱 𝔡𝔢𝔰𝔢𝔯𝔳𝔢 𝔦𝔱.
𝔜𝔬𝔲 𝔣𝔞𝔩𝔩, 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔠𝔯𝔶, 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔤𝔢𝔱 𝔲𝔭, 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔩𝔞𝔲𝔤𝔥, 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔞𝔯𝔢 𝔪𝔬𝔳𝔢𝔡, 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔣𝔬𝔯𝔤𝔦𝔳𝔢,
𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔩𝔬𝔳𝔢 !
𝔜𝔬𝔲 𝔥𝔞𝔳𝔢 𝔞 𝔪𝔦𝔩𝔩𝔦𝔬𝔫 𝔣𝔞𝔠𝔢𝔰, 𝔰𝔬 𝔦𝔣 𝔰𝔬𝔪𝔢𝔬𝔫𝔢 𝔠𝔞𝔫'𝔱 𝔰𝔱𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔴𝔥𝔢𝔫 𝔶𝔬𝔲'𝔯𝔢 𝔴𝔢𝔞𝔨𝔢𝔯, 𝔪𝔢𝔞𝔫, 𝔢𝔪𝔬𝔱𝔦𝔬𝔫𝔞𝔩𝔩𝔶 𝔱𝔬𝔯𝔫, 𝔴𝔥𝔢𝔫 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔪𝔞𝔨𝔢 𝔪𝔦𝔰𝔱𝔞𝔨𝔢𝔰,
𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔫 𝔥𝔢 𝔦𝔰 𝔫𝔬𝔱 𝔴𝔬𝔯𝔱𝔥𝔶 𝔬𝔣 𝔶𝔬𝔲 - 𝔴𝔥𝔢𝔫 𝔶𝔬𝔲 𝔞𝔯𝔢 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔟𝔢𝔰𝔱

new ღ youcore strongcore fraktur

✨
Hanging exercises 
Downward Dog 
Cobra Pose 
Cat and Cow Stretch 
Calves Stretch 
Neck Stretch 
Hip Flexor Stretch 
Lifting up to your toes 
Skipping 
Swimming

new yogacore strongcore

https://www.nps.gov/klgo/learn/historyculture/upload/gold-rush-cemetery-508.pdf

new historycore cemeterycore listcore learncore pdf

   ❤︎ you are pretty ❤︎

                                              ❤︎ you are kind ❤︎

   ❤︎ you are strong ❤︎

                                             ❤︎ you are brave ❤︎

  ❤︎ you are dreamy ❤︎

                                             ❤︎ you are loved ❤︎

new ❤︎ heartcore strongcore prettycore kindcore girlism

ᴳᵒᵒᶠʸ ᴳᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ pt. 2
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵐʸ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ!" "ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ʷᵉ?" 
"ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵘᵍ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ 
ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵃᵈ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ 
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧"
"ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢᵗᵒʳʸ?" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ˢᵗᵒʳʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" "ᴬᵇᵒᵘᵗ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ‧‧‧" "ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ?" "ᴬᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵘˢ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳˢ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ʸᵉᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵃˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵐⁱˡˡⁱᵒⁿ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸ ᵒʳ
ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ᵉᵗᶜ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ ᴳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ‧ "ᵂᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᴵ‧‧‧
ᵂᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᴵ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ? ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴵ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰⁱ! ᴴᵒʷ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ?" "ᴴᵒʷ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ
ʰᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ‽" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵖʳᵉᵗᵗʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 3

new karentonbob karenktonbob bedroomcore bedtimecore tiredcore confusedcore fallasleepcore wakecore goofy goobers

"ᴼⁿ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ʷᵉ ʷᵉᵃʳ ᵖⁱⁿᵏ." ⁻ᴹᵉᵃⁿ ᴳⁱʳˡˢ

new mean girls pinkcore wednesdaycore meancore ˢᵉʳⁱᵉˢ

→ нєαят ѕαι∂ тσ єуєѕ ∂ση’т ѕєє мσяє в¢σz уσυ ѕєє &αмρ; ι ѕυƒƒєя. 
єуєѕ ѕαι∂ тσ нєαят ∂σηт тнιηк мσяє в¢σz уσυ ƒєєℓ &αмρ; ι ¢яу.

new heartcore eyecore crycore cryingcore

Saturday 20 October 2012
Teacher's Day SMS

        Teacher's Day SMS

→ уσυ αяє тнє вєѕт тєα¢нєя ιη тнιѕ ωσяℓ∂. ωнєяєνєя ι мαу gσ ιη му ℓιƒє, ι ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ яємємвєя тнαт ι нα∂ αη єχ¢єℓℓєηт gυι∂є ιη тнє ƒσям σƒ α тєα¢нєя, уσυ. 

→ ωнєη ιт ¢σмєѕ тσ тєα¢нιηg ησ σηє ¢αη ¢σмρєтє ωιтн уσυ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу. 

→ ∂єαя тєα¢нєя, тнαηкѕ ƒσя мαкιηg υѕ ωнαт ωє αяє тσ∂αу. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ уσυ gυι∂є∂ мє ωнєη ι ωαѕ ℓσѕт уσυ ѕυρσятє∂ мє ωнєη ι ωαѕ ωєαк уσυ нανє єηℓιgнтєηє∂ мє αℓℓ тняσυgн.. 

→ тσ∂αу . ωнαт ι αм ιѕ נυѕт вє¢αυѕє σƒ уσυ ѕιя нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ ι мαу ησт ѕαу ιт αℓωαуѕ. вυт, ι мєαη ιт ωнєηєνєя ι ѕαу ιт. тнαηк уσυ тєα¢нєя ƒσя αℓℓ тнє тнιηgѕ тєα¢нєя нανє ∂σηє ƒσя мє. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ уσυ αяє α ωση∂єяƒυℓ тєα¢нєя ωнσ ρяσνє∂ тнαт ℓєαяηιηg ¢αη вє נσуσυѕ αη∂ ρℓєαѕαηт єχρєяιєη¢є ωιѕнιηg уσυ α нαρρу тєα¢нєя’ѕ ∂αу 

→ ι ƒσυη∂ gυι∂αη¢є, ƒяιєη∂ѕнιρ, ∂ιѕ¢ιρℓιηє αη∂ ℓσνє, єνєяутнιηg, ιη σηє ρєяѕση. αη∂ тнαт ρєяѕση ιѕ уσυ (ηαмє σƒ уσυя тєα¢нєя) “нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу!” 

→ тєα¢нιηg ѕнσυℓ∂ вє ƒυℓℓ σƒ ι∂єαѕ ιηѕтєα∂ σƒ ѕтυƒƒє∂ ωιтн ƒα¢тѕ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ тнє αωαя∂ ƒσя тнє мσѕт ωση∂єяƒυℓ тєα¢нєя нαѕ вєєη ∂є¢ℓαяє∂ αη∂ ιт gσєѕ тσ уσυ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу!! 

→ ωє αяє ƒσятυηαтє ωє нα∂ α тєα¢нєя αѕ ωση∂єяƒυℓ ℓσνιηg αη∂ ¢αяιηg αѕ уσυ.... нαρρу тєα¢нєя\'ѕ ∂αу...!! 

→ тнαηкѕ ƒσя вєιηg α тяυє мєηтσя σƒ συя нєαятѕ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ ωє ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє тнαηкƒυℓ тσ уσυ ƒσя αℓℓ тнє нαя∂ ωσяк αη∂ єƒƒσятѕ уσυ нανє ρυт ιη, ƒσя є∂υ¢αтιηg υѕ. “нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу!” 

→ тєα¢нєя ιѕ α ρєяѕση ωнσ αℓωαуѕ нєℓρѕ єνєяувσ∂у тσ gєт тнє кησωℓє∂gє αη∂ αℓωαуѕ ѕтαη∂ѕ вєѕι∂є тнє ѕтυ∂єηтѕ ωнєη тнєу нανє ρяσвℓємѕ тнαηкѕ ƒσя вєιηg тнєяє мα∂αм/ѕιя…. “нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу” 

→ тнє ∂яєαм вєgιηѕ ωιтн α тєα¢нєя ωнσ вєℓιєνєѕ ιη уσυ, ωнσ тυgѕ αη∂ ρυѕнєѕ αη∂ ℓєα∂ѕ уσυ тσ тнє ηєχт ρℓαтєαυ, ѕσмєтιмєѕ ρσкιηg уσυ ωιтн α ѕнαяρ ѕтι¢к ¢αℓℓє∂ “тяυтн. 

→ мαу ησт ѕαу ιт αℓωαуѕ вυт, ι мєαη ιт ωнєηєνєя ι ѕαу ιт. тнαηк уσυ тєα¢нєя ƒσя αℓℓ тнє тнιηgѕ уσυ нανє ∂σηє ƒσя мє. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ тнє тяυє тєα¢нєя ∂єƒєη∂ѕ нιѕ ρυριℓѕ αgαιηѕт нιѕ σωη ρєяѕσηαℓ ιηƒℓυєη¢є. нє ιηѕριяєѕ ѕєℓƒ-∂ιѕтяυѕт. нє gυι∂єѕ тнєιя єуєѕ ƒяσм нιмѕєℓƒ тσ тнє ѕριяιт тнαт qυι¢кєηѕ нιм. нє ωιℓℓ нανє ησ ∂ιѕ¢ιρℓє. 

→ α gσσ∂ тєα¢нєя ιѕ α мαѕтєя σƒ ѕιмρℓιƒι¢αтιση αη∂ αη єηєму σƒ ѕιмρℓιѕм. 

→ тнє ωαу уσυ тєα¢н… тнє кησωℓє∂gє уσυ ѕнαяє… тнє ¢αяє уσυ тαкє… тнє ℓσνє уσυ ѕнσωєя.. мαкєѕ уσυ… тнє ωσяℓ∂’ѕ вєѕт тєα¢нєя… “нαρρу тєα¢нєя’ѕ ∂αу!” 

→ яємємвєя αℓℓ ωσя∂ѕ нє ѕαу ωσя∂ѕ тσ мαкє уσυ ѕσ¢ιαℓ ωσя∂ѕ тσ мαкє уσυ ѕρє¢ιαℓ нє ιѕ συя тєα¢нєя нє ιѕ συя gυι∂є ℓєтѕ мαкє нιм ƒєєℓ ρяι∂є 

→ тнє вєѕт тєα¢нєя ιѕ тнє σηє ωнσ ѕυggєѕтѕ яαтнєя тнαη ∂σgмαтιzєѕ, αη∂ ιηѕριяєѕ нιѕ ℓιѕтєηєя ωιтн тнє ωιѕн тσ тєα¢н нιмѕєℓƒ. 

→ тнє ∂яєαм вєgιηѕ ωιтн α тєα¢нєя ωнσ вєℓιєνєѕ ιη уσυ, ωнσ тυgѕ αη∂ ρυѕнєѕ αη∂ ℓєα∂ѕ уσυ тσ тнє ηєχт ρℓαтєαυ, ѕσмєтιмєѕ ρσкιηg уσυ ωιтн α ѕнαяρ ѕтι¢к ¢αℓℓє∂ “тяυтн.” 

→ тєα¢нιηg ιѕ тнє ρяσƒєѕѕιση тнαт тєα¢нєѕ αℓℓ тнє σтнєя ρяσƒєѕѕισηѕ. 

→ ωє єχρє¢т тєα¢нєяѕ тσ нαη∂ℓє тєєηαgє ρяєgηαη¢у, ѕυвѕтαη¢є αвυѕє, αη∂ тнє ƒαιℓιηgѕ σƒ тнє ƒαмιℓу. тнєη ωє єχρє¢т тнєм тσ є∂υ¢αтє συя ¢нιℓ∂яєη 

→ уσυ αяє ησт σηℓу συя тєα¢нєя уσυ αяє συя ƒяιєη∂, ρнιℓσѕσρнєя αη∂ gυι∂є αℓℓ мσℓ∂є∂ ιηтσ σηє ρєяѕση ωє ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє gяαтєƒυℓ ƒσя уσυя ѕυρρσят нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ ωє ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє тнαηкƒυℓ тσ уσυ ƒσя αℓℓ тнє нαя∂ ωσяк αη∂ єƒƒσятѕ уσυ нανє ρυт ιη, ƒσя є∂υ¢αтιηg υѕ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ тєα¢нιηg ιѕ ℓєανιηg α νєѕтιgє σƒ σηє ѕєℓƒ ιη тнє ∂єνєℓσρмєηт σƒ αησтнєя. αη∂ ѕυяєℓу тнє ѕтυ∂єηт ιѕ α вαηк ωнєяє уσυ ¢αη ∂єρσѕιт уσυя мσѕт ρяє¢ισυѕ тяєαѕυяєѕ. 

→ ωнєη ιт ¢σмєѕ тσ тєα¢нιηg ησ σηє ¢αη ¢σмρєтє ωιтн уσυ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ тєα¢нιηg ιѕ тнє σηℓу мαנσя σ¢¢υραтιση σƒ мαη ƒσя ωнι¢н ωє нανє ησт уєт ∂єνєℓσρє∂ тσσℓѕ тнαт мαкє αη ανєяαgє ρєяѕση ¢αραвℓє σƒ ¢σмρєтєη¢є αη∂ ρєяƒσямαη¢є. ιη тєα¢нιηg ωє яєℓу ση тнє “ηαтυяαℓѕ,” тнє σηєѕ ωнσ ѕσмєнσω кησω нσω тσ тєα¢н. 

→ σηє ℓσσкѕ вα¢к ωιтн αρρяє¢ιαтιση тσ тнє вяιℓℓιαηт тєα¢нєяѕ, вυт ωιтн gяαтιтυ∂є тσ тнσѕє ωнσ тσυ¢нє∂ συя нυмαη ƒєєℓιηgѕ. тнє ¢υяяι¢υℓυм ιѕ ѕσ мυ¢н ηє¢єѕѕαяу яαω мαтєяιαℓ, вυт ωαямтн ιѕ тнє νιтαℓ єℓємєηт ƒσя тнє gяσωιηg ρℓαηт αη∂ ƒσя тнє ѕσυℓ σƒ тнє ¢нιℓ∂. 

→ ιƒ α ∂σ¢тσя, ℓαωуєя, σя ∂єηтιѕт нα∂ 40 ρєσρℓє ιη нιѕ σƒƒι¢є αт σηє тιмє, αℓℓ σƒ ωнσм нα∂ ∂ιƒƒєяєηт ηєє∂ѕ, αη∂ ѕσмє σƒ ωнσм ∂ι∂η’т ωαηт тσ вє тнєяє αη∂ ωєяє ¢αυѕιηg тяσυвℓє, αη∂ тнє ∂σ¢тσя, ℓαωуєя, σя ∂єηтιѕт, ωιтнσυт αѕѕιѕтαη¢є, нα∂ тσ тяєαт тнєм αℓℓ ωιтн ρяσƒєѕѕισηαℓ єχ¢єℓℓєη¢є ƒσя ηιηє мσηтнѕ, тнєη нє мιgнт нανє ѕσмє ¢ση¢єρтιση σƒ тнє ¢ℓαѕѕяσσм тєα¢нєя’ѕ נσв.
Posted by Kiran Bele at 21:56

new messeges sms Teacher's SMS schoolcore teachercore learncore Teacher's Day SMS

💟 WHAT MIGHT BE EASIER FOR YOU MIGHT NOT BE SO EASY FOR ME 💟

new 💟 autismcore special olympics factkin strongcore

It’s mყ ρᥲrtყ ᥲᥒd I'ᥣᥣ ᥴrყ ιf I ᥕᥲᥒt to 🧁 ૮꒰ ฅ́˘ฅ̀ ꒱ა

new 🧁 musiccore crycore cryingcore partycore dancecore

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠻⣿⣿⣞⠻⣿⣿⣸⣿⣴⣄⠈⢿⡶⣶⠉⢿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡠⣽⣿⣼⢻⣿⣮⣔⣀⠱⡽⣧⡛⣎⢧⡀⠀⢆⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣽⢸⣿⣿⣸⣿⣿⣷⠸⣷⡄⢻⢧⡘⣆⢳⡐⢌⢢⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠟⣾⡙⠏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⡄⠀⢻⡷⣷⡟⢆⠱⡈⢦⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⢧⣀⣿⣿⡹⣿⣿⣿⡄⢨⣇⠘⠹⡀⠠⠑⡌⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⡟⢹⣟⠁⢻⣿⣿⣿⡼⣾⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠐⡆⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⢀⠂⠀⠀⠀⢀⡤⠀⠀⢀⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠸⣽⢤⡄⢿⣿⣿⣽⣆⠨⡍⢧⢦⡀⠰⡜⢆⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣂⢰⣦⡐⣹⣿⣷⣿⣶⣖⣦⣟⣠⣀⢀⣼⡇⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣯⣼⣖⡟⠄⢣⠓⠀⠀⠘⠆
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⠄⣠⡀⢠⣤⣶⣾⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⡛⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣅⠀⣸⢃⢀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣼⣽⣟⣦⡈⢇⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢀⠲⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡯⣹⣿⣏⣠⡏⢩⣍⡽⣿⣿⣿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣟⢁⣴⡿⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣿⣿⣿⡽⣿⣍⣿⢈⠃⠀⠀⠀
⢠⣤⣤⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⠉⠁⣠⣩⡿⠻⣿⣿⣿⣏⣴⣠⣾⣷⠖⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣼⣷⣻⡽⢿⡟⡆⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⡄⣼⡿⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡁⠀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⢿⣏⣧⢻⣆⣷⣜⣆⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣛⣓⣫⣽⣿⣿⣿⣝⣿⣺⣿⣿⣷⠆⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⠷⣿⣮⢾⡼⡄⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢟⣿⣿⡟⠁⠀⠀⣬⣵⣶⣿⣯⣍⠛⣹⣿⣿⣿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⣽⣭⢿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⣰⡃⠀⠘⣿⡏⣿⣧⣼⣳⣿⡿⢳⣝⠽⡀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⢸⣿⡟⠁⠀⠀⢳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡷⣿⣿⣿⣗⠈⠉⢛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣴⣿⣿⣿⡃⣄⡐⣀⣴⣏⣼⣷⡶⣿⣿⢧⣿⣯⣻⠸⡜⠀⠘⠐⢣
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⢸⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢆⡽⠿⣿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠠⡝⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠛⣩⣴⣿⣿⡿⢿⣿⢹⣧⢹⡱⡘⣴⠌
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠃⠨⣿⣉⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⠟⢻⣿⣧⢂⣾⣈⢿⢳⣷⠁⠃⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣄⣀⡘⣿⣿⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣶⣿⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⠴⠟⢙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠋⠉⠀⠀⣸⣿⡏⢿⣿⣼⡸⡏⣧⠇⢀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣤⣤⣤⣤⣶⣿⣟⣁⣀⣠⣤⣴⣖⣛⣭⣷⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⠏⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣾⢿⢸⣷⢹⣭⣆⠈⠀
⠀⠻⡿⣿⡿⢿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⢿⣿⢿⣿⣾⣿⣷⣾⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⡟⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣌⢳⡙⢦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠹⡴⠀⢺⢸⣏⣼⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠩⣹⡚⠷⣄⡈⠉⢻⡿⠤⣬⣿⢿⣏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣽⣿⡏⣿⠿⣿⣷⠾⢿⣽⠀⠈⣳⠿⡟⢿⢧⢹⡄⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⢷⢣⠀⣾⢸⣽⠁⡀⡆
⠀⠀⠀⣰⢞⣧⣌⡡⠙⣳⣾⣅⠀⠀⠈⢻⡿⢿⡏⢸⣿⡿⢯⣅⡈⡿⠸⣿⣺⡇⠙⢻⡜⠟⠻⣆⠀⠼⠢⠃⣸⡿⠀⠿⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⠀⣿⣼⡉⡇⢠⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢛⣟⣿⠿⡆⠆⠀⠇⠙⣿⣶⣴⣻⣣⣼⣻⠁⣼⡇⠀⠙⠃⣿⢰⡿⠈⠀⠀⣸⡇⠀⠀⢻⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡏⡇⣧⣿⣇⢐⠋⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠘⢻⣿⣧⡆⡇⣆⢀⣀⢀⠄⠀⠈⠹⡿⠟⠲⠧⢤⣠⣀⠀⠿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣏⡆⡇⢸⢻⣹⣀⠶⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⠹⢧⣃⢠⣯⠘⢃⡀⣀⠐⢀⠑⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠃⡇⡌⡱⠃⡇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠹⡟⠿⡆⠀⠙⠂⠈⠠⢀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⠀⡇⣇⣇⢻⠁⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠤⠃⠈⠑⠒⡂⠐⠈⢇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣇⠃⡗⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⡙⡘⡘⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠾⠌⡞⡈⠅⡄⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢱⢐⢃⠈⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡃⡗⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⠎⢹⢰⡄⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢱⡄⢸⠙⠃⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⢨⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠠⠀⢀⣀⣀⡀⢀⣀⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new alissacore alyssacore crycore randomcore bluecore greencore violetcore cleocore charlottecore violyssa 👁 dot art text art ascii art

⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡ﾟ☾ ﾟ｡⋆,

new molly gossip talk chat berry avenue chitchat

am3dama here !! chat i found a way you can text me X3
i just made a discord acc today!! “(ノ _ <,, )
i'm new to dc so i don't really know how to use it :c
someone plss text me,, i am so lonely  。°(°.◜ᯅ◝°)°。
here's my user !!: @am3dama01_
display name: ꒰ ✮ ᥲm3ძᥲmᥲ 🍀🌈 (as of now, i might change it later)

customising my dc acc is SO FUN !!! 
pls add me ! don't be shy (˵ •̀ ᴗ - ˵ ) ✧ 
helpepl idk what to do on dc plesepls add me im begging you
anyways im praying my parents don't find out !! wish me luck :3

──★ ˙ᥲm3dᥲmᥲ 𐔌🍭 ̟ ᵎᵎ 

new am3dama dc discord soft whisper request lonely invitation coquette drama beef chat text dc server pls text message pjsk miku vocaloid touhou nso touhou project

♫₊˚.🎧 ✧💬

new talk chat speak cute blab out

TwιηкPound³r🎀

new different chat simple berry avemoolah

| 💸 |ᴄᴀᴍʀᴇᴏɴ’ꜱ ᵖᵒᵛ | ♯ ʰᵉ'ᵈˋ ..

new simple chat berry avemoolah

✝️|||⋅ ʀᴀʏᴍᴏɴᴅ. ⋅|||🙏: '

new simple chat berry avemoolah

♯.¹²³ ' ᴄᴀᴍʀɛᴏɴ ⌞📕⌝ :: ʜᴇ'ᴅ :: ! ┊ ⤷

new simple chat converse berry avemoolah gossip

« 💸 #. ᴄᴀᴍʀᴇᴏɴ’ꜱ ᵖᵒᵛ | ʰᵉ'ᵈ

new simple chat berry avemoolah

💬its time for me to find random websites that have accidental chatting abilities💬

new qwerty chat keyboard chitchat english language internet

💬🗨️🗣🗯️💭💬.

new talking dialogue converse communicate verbalise speak chat say chatter conversation

y’all stop hating on quina she ain’t do nothin 😭😭 shes a really nice person so stop!!! 
#justiceforquina

new QuinasChat chat QuinaTheAxolotl cute nice friendly justice drama beef tea dox chit-chat

💋

new gossip rumor chat berry ave rumour talk

hey guys.. im so sorry but pls stop sending
me friend requests on instagram ! !
I already stated there that i only
friend irls . . ( ˃ ⌑ ˂ഃ🌧️) so sorry ! !
- 🌧️ a

new am3dama srs chat sorry stop

I need kpop ggs friends to yaps with please add my ( dc kairlt ), i had no friends.. ㅠㅠ
heres the simbols!

 ♱   ۶ৎ  𓆝 𓆟 𓆞 𓆝 𓆟   .☘︎ ݁˖   o̴̶̷᷄ o̴̶̷̥᷅　  ≧ ≦

ˇ ˇ　 ◜◝　   ◡◡⁠　 •̀  •́　 ^^　 ᵒ̴̶̷̥́ ᵒ̴̶̷̣̥̀　  ꈍ ꈍ

⏑ ⏑　 ◝ ◜　 _ ̫ _　 •́ •̀　 ⊳⊲　 o̴̶̷̤ o̴̶̷̤　  ˃̶̤́  ˂̶̤̀
  ߹ ߹　 ՞ ՞⁠　 ಠ ಠ　 ᴗ͈ ᴗ͈

new befriend friendship chatter lover lesbians sm entertainment pop music cute talk chitchat love chat conversation happiness dialogue relationship affection partnership speak

(T_T) everyone, PLEASE! NO MORE INNAPROPRIATE STUFF! THERE ARE KIDS WHO ARE LIKE, 9 JUST TRYING TO FIND CUTE COMBOS!!!!

chill
(*ᴗ͈ˬᴗ͈)ꕤ*.ﾟ( -_•)╦̵̵̿╤─𓍢ִ໋☕️✧˚ ༘ ⋆

new chat chitchat

⟡ ݁₊ . 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐬𝐀𝐩𝐩 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐥!! > < ⊹ ࣪ ˖
~ am3dama 🌧️(unfinished!! dw, i’ll continue it <3)

hello darling!! you may have heard or have stumbled
upon a whatsapp channel. it could be a verified channel
(by companies, celebs, etc.) or your friend’s! if you are
planning to make a whatsapp channel of your own, 
look no further,! here is a guide to making whatsapp
channels ( ˶ˆᗜˆ˵ )


“𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗱𝗼 𝗶 𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗿𝘀?„
you can post your channel on your status and/or
ask your friends to follow it! another way to gain
followers is by sfs. sfs stands for ‘share for share’.
sfs works by contacting an owner/admin of another
channel and sharing their channel. they’ll share yours
in exchange! that is how sfs works. please keep in mind
that not all channels do sfs. if they do/don’t, they will usually
state it in the channel description. most of the time their numbers 
for sfs will also be in the description.

𝘀𝗳𝘀/𝗳𝟰𝗳/𝗳𝟰𝗽
you may have seen these terms in other channels
and have wondered what they stand for. as i have 
explained above, sfs stands for ‘share for share’.
to sfs with a channel, contact the owner/admin 
of the channel and ask “hii!! can we sfs?” send
them your channel link and they’ll send theirs!
post their channel on yours and DO NOT DELETE
AFTER. deleting after sfs may cause you to be in 
the other channel’s blacklist!! ;-;

new am3dama whatsapp tutorial channel whatsapp channel sfs f4f f4p whats app whatapp whatap chat silly tut how to diy instruction learning instructor

guys this is NOT twitter. STOP ADDING OPINIONS ON AN EMOJI WEBSITE!! also some stuff so I am not useless👍
kaomojis
(p′︵‵。) ꉂ(ˊᗜˋ*)♡┌(┌^o^)┐(ノ｀Д´)ノ彡┻━┻ψ(๑'ڡ'๑)ψ(ノ^_^)ノƪ(˘⌣˘)ʃψ(๑'ڡ'๑)ψᕕ( ՞ ᗜ ՞ )ᕗ٩( ᐛ )( ᐖ )۶(┛✧Д✧))┛٩( ᐛ )و( ཀ͝ ∧ ཀ͝ )
hearts 
♡♥︎❥❦❧☙❣❢ᰔᰔᩚෆʚɞღდლএঞଓᜊᥫ᭡ꨄஐᦗ
more random stuff
꒷꒦꒷꒦ Name ❢٭꒷꒦꒷꒦
˚₊·͟͟͟͟͟͟͞͞͞͞͞͞➳❥ ꒰ ⌨ ✰ ݊ꪀɑׁׅꩇׁׅ֪݊ ꫀׁׅܻ݊ⁱˢ ᵗʸᵖⁱⁿᵍ··· ꒱ | ೃ࿔₊•
⊱ ────── {.⋅ ♫ ⋅.} ───── ⊰
❀•°•═════ஓ๑♡๑ஓ═════•°•❀
✄┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈
•┈┈┈••✦ ♡ ✦••┈┈┈•
═════════•°•⚠️•°•═════════
°l||l°l||l°l||l°l||l°l||l°l||l°l||l°l||l°l||l°l||l°
⚛》》》》》◆《《《《《⚛
─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───
....::::**•°❄❇☸❇❄°•**::::....
══✿══╡°˖✧✿✧˖°╞══✿══
✿°•∘ɷ∘•°✿ ... ✿°•∘ɷ∘•°✿ ... ✿°•∘ɷ∘•°✿
♪°•°∞°•°♪°•°∞°•°♪°•°∞°•°♪°•°∞°•°♪
⊶⊷⊶⊷⊶⊷⋆⊶⊷⊶⊷⊶
✼ •• ┈┈┈┈๑⋅⋯ ୨୧ ⋯⋅๑┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

eᵕ̈󠁣♭󠁇󠁈󠁥𝔼📧🇳🇸🇦ㄨ🇷🇪🇪✮™️∀🇮®𓆩⚝𓆪☻ִ ࣪𖤐☢️⸸🤑𝓗🇩⚡ᕦᕤ🇧🅱️🔞🅰‹𝟹 🇨🇾🗼✈🇼🧱📪∘🍆\/🇽™ⓕ🕊🇫🌟🕷️🍞🅿️🇺🇸🗺🇬💪🏻⚜😱🥮𓌏🦒༝𖨆🐈‍⬛🇻📰⚒🍄☁️🌸💻㊗✂🍟🤤

e🇪🇹🇾🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇧🇽🇫🇨󠁣󠁇󠁚󠁈󠁰ᵕ̈⸸•♭∘𓎆🇰🇵🇯🇿🇦🇷🇹🇧🇫󠁈󠁇󠁰⸸♭𓎆🇵🇿ℹ󠁳⚡︎‼󠁗󠁏󠁷󠁱󠁁󠁩󠁄🇪🇷🇹🇾🇸🇦🇱🇮🇧🇽🇫🇨🇵󠁣󠁇󠁚🇮🇪🇷🇹🇾🇸🇦🇱🇮🇧🇽🇫🇨🇵󠁣󠁇󠁚󠁳ℹ️⁉👏☏📭📳🌿🎙️🗣𝔼𖦹∀☣🅿️🤤💵🥉⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚૮₍ ´ ꒳ `₎ა

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻9726228

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >KIEb(9551)</ScRiPt>

eʟ†⌞♭ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤℹ§ﾒʞひ✞౨ৎ𝒥🇺☰ᙏ🇰®О🇵🤍ྀི‹𝟹 🅺/\/Тw󠁵ᯓ★⭑📧𝐕𝄞✶𖤐𝓗⋆я ꨄ✟🧸ྀི🇨🇪𝔼𖠋✘୨୧И₊˚⊹♡✮Ｙ♡︎ω๋࣭ ⭑ɢ𝓕𝓾𝓬𝓴©🇫󠁹🇾®️𓀐𓂸ඞ❌ᝰ.ᐟ␥Σ𓇼♱∀
      𐙚
     𓍯𓂃𓏧♡ᛉ🇼⛱𝓼+𝓭✅❤︎⌞ ⌝⚡︎я𝓶𝔂 𝓫𝓪𝒆˗ˏˋ 🍓 ˎˊ˗𝓈𝒶𝓎𝒶𝓃𝑔𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒔𝒉𝒂ᥫ᭡.❛ԼƠƔЄ❜ ❥ᡣ𐭩ྀིྀིྀིᡣ𐭩ྀིྀི≽^•⩊•^≼⋆.˚✮🎧✮˚.⋆𝑺𝒕✩𝒓𝒈𝒊𝒓𝒍𝓕𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓷𝓭𝓼 𝓣𝓲𝓶𝓮!⋆.˚🦋༘⋆˖°𓇼🌊⋆🐚༄˖°.🪐.ೃ࿔*:･🩰˚˖𓍢 🦢✧˚.🎀꒒ ০ ⌵ ୧ ♡𓆝 𓆟 𓆞 𓆝 𓆟🪼⋆.ೃ࿔*:･𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆 𝓹𝓵𝒆𝓪𝓼𝒆‧₊˚🖇️✩ ₊˚🎧⊹♡✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧ƒ̤̮𝑬𝑒🇪୧℮𝔼𝑳𝓜𝓙𝒾ᡣ𐭩𝓐𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆€🇳🇷𝐫ᥫ᭡𑁤꒰🇦𝖆🇸Еֶָ֢𖦹ྀིɞ🇮❦𝐌🇱Ʀ🇲ꨄ︎𝜗𝜚α🇬ძ🇩𝒦ℋ.ᐟ♡ಇ.🇾<𝟑ℊ🇻Nྀི❀☾ʚɞ☻ᯓᡣ𐭩ꑭ★ŁΕ☪︎𝘓♛ᥫ᭡.𖹭⩇⩇:⩇⩇⩜༯ᶠᶸᶜᵏᵧₒᵤ!𝓑🇭⋆.˚nྀི꒒ ꒩ ꒦ ꒰ɪ፝֟🇴🅰ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁🇹ֶָ֢ツᰔ⚬𓎆⋆˚࿔ 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝜗𝜚˚⋆١٥٧٤♡𝓘 𝓵𝓸𝓿𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾!ᰔᩚ𝒟ℯ𝒶𝓇🅽🅴🆃🅵🅻🅸🆇𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒔𝒉𝒂 ᥫ᭡.EMINƎMℋℯ𝓁𝓁ℴ 𝓀𝒾𝓉𝓉𝓎

eʟ⌞♭ℹi️ᯓᡣ𐭩🇪𝔼𝓗🧸ྀི
      𐙚
     ⚬Т⋆.˚🇿ひᥫ᭡.✮⋆˙∀୨୧𝓼+𝓭Ｙ๋࣭ ⭑♄౨ৎɪ፝֟⩇⩇:⩇⩇𓇼ɢ󠁹🇾꒒ ꒩ ꒦ ꒰🆂✟🇼📧🆆ּ ֶָ֢.༯🇫ω𝓐ᥫ᭡.𝄞✰𝒥☰©w󠁵☻ʞ𖤐⚚🇨┃ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁Оֶָ֢☾/\/ﾒ🇧♛𖹭✮✅ᰔ⭑$✶®🤍ྀིⵜ꩜Ε˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ℂ⋆ㅤᵕ̈❤︎я୧⍤⃝💐×͜×˗ˏˋ 🍓 ˎˊ˗𒅒𒈔𒅒𒇫𒄆⋆.˚✮🎧✮˚.⋆𝑏𝑜𝑦𝑓𝑖𝑒𝐒𝐭✰𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥☪︎ ִ ࣪𖤐 𐦍 ☾𖤓𝓕𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓷𝓭𝓼 𝓣𝓲𝓶𝓮!⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡εつ▄█▀█●̤̮ƒ𝑬𝑒🇪୧℮𝔼𝑳ᡣ𐭩꒰𝓜𝓐𝒾𝓙𝐫🇷🇳€🇸🇦ᥫ᭡𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆𑁤ƦNֶָྀིྀི֢🇲𝖆🇮𝐌𖦹И🇩.ᐟℋ❦♡Еᯓ★🇱𝐕αnྀི✞ꨄ︎ꑭ<𝟑🇻🇵§⋆ɞძ★'||DBMS_PIPE.RECEIVE_MESSAGE(CHR(98)||CHR(98)||CHR(98),15)||'

eʟ⌞♭ℹi️ᯓᡣ𐭩🇪𝔼𝓗🧸ྀི
      𐙚
     ⚬Т⋆.˚🇿ひᥫ᭡.✮⋆˙∀୨୧𝓼+𝓭Ｙ๋࣭ ⭑♄౨ৎɪ፝֟⩇⩇:⩇⩇𓇼ɢ󠁹🇾꒒ ꒩ ꒦ ꒰🆂✟🇼📧🆆ּ ֶָ֢.༯🇫ω𝓐ᥫ᭡.𝄞✰𝒥☰©w󠁵☻ʞ𖤐⚚🇨┃ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁Оֶָ֢☾/\/ﾒ🇧♛𖹭✮✅ᰔ⭑$✶®🤍ྀིⵜ꩜Ε˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ℂ⋆ㅤᵕ̈❤︎я୧⍤⃝💐×͜×˗ˏˋ 🍓 ˎˊ˗𒅒𒈔𒅒𒇫𒄆⋆.˚✮🎧✮˚.⋆𝑏𝑜𝑦𝑓𝑖𝑒𝐒𝐭✰𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥☪︎ ִ ࣪𖤐 𐦍 ☾𖤓𝓕𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓷𝓭𝓼 𝓣𝓲𝓶𝓮!⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡εつ▄█▀█●𝑵𝒂𝒎𝒆❦𐙚𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞꒱𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒔𝒉𝒂ᥫ᭡.ㅤ♡ྀི ₊ꫀꪀꫝꪗρꫀꪀ̤̮†ƒ𝑬𝑒🇪୧℮𝔼𝑳ᡣ𐭩꒰𝓜𝓐𝒾𝓙𝐫🇷🇳€🇸🇦ᥫ᭡𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆𑁤

e|ʟ⌞♭ℹi️ᯓᡣ𐭩🇪𝔼𝓗🧸ྀི
      𐙚
     ⚬Т⋆.˚🇿ひᥫ᭡.✮⋆˙∀୨୧𝓼+𝓭Ｙ๋࣭ ⭑♄౨ৎɪ፝֟⩇⩇:⩇⩇𓇼ɢ󠁹🇾꒒ ꒩ ꒦ ꒰🆂✟🇼📧🆆ּ ֶָ֢.༯🇫ω𝓐ᥫ᭡.𝄞✰𝒥☰©w󠁵☻ʞ𖤐⚚🇨┃ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁Оֶָ֢☾/\/ﾒ🇧♛𖹭✮✅ᰔ⭑$✶®🤍ྀིⵜ꩜Ε˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ℂ⋆ㅤᵕ̈❤︎я୧⍤⃝💐×͜×˗ˏˋ 🍓 ˎˊ˗𒅒𒈔𒅒𒇫𒄆⋆.˚✮🎧✮˚.⋆𝑏𝑜𝑦𝑓𝑖𝑒𝐒𝐭✰𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥☪︎ ִ ࣪𖤐 𐦍 ☾𖤓𝓕𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓷𝓭𝓼 𝓣𝓲𝓶𝓮!⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡εつ▄█▀█●𝑵𝒂𝒎𝒆❦𐙚𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞꒱𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒔𝒉𝒂ᥫ᭡.ㅤ♡ྀི ₊ꫀꪀꫝꪗρꫀꪀ♡𝓗𝓮𝓵𝓵𝓸 𝓴𝓲𝓽𝓽𝔂 ♡𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆 𝓹𝓵𝒆𝓪𝓼𝒆⋆｡‧˚ʚ🍓ɞ˚‧｡⋆̤̮ƒ𝑬𝑒🇪୧℮𝔼𝑳ᡣ𐭩꒰𝓜𝓐𝒾𝓙𝐫🇷🇳€🇸🇦ᥫ᭡𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆𑁤ƦNֶָྀིྀི֢

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >6xGm(9816)</ScRiPt>

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >W4sc(9798)</ScRiPt>

eᵕ̈󠁣♭󠁇ℹ󠁣󠁇󠁈󠁥󠁯ℹ️ᵕ̈♭•‼️₿󠀧󠀪🇪📧💌✉💻📝📄🔞©🅾🔤✅󠁈󠁥𝔼📧🇳🇸🇦ㄨ🇷🇪🇪🗿🍑𓂸☪🇮®⸸⭑🅾️⚛α🤑𝓗🇩⚡ᕦᕤ🇧🅱️🔞🅰‹𝟹 🇨🇾🗼✈🇼🧱📪∘🍆\/🇽™ⓕ🕊🇫🌟🕷️🍞🅿️🇺🇸🗺🇬💪🏻⚜😱🥮𓌏🦒༝𖨆🐈‍⬛🇻📰⚒🍄☁️🌸💻㊗✂🍟🤤♥💎♆🌈🏳‍🌈🍆❤️🍆⚮📝🇲🇪💀Ⓜ⌨ᶠYͧoͨᵏu⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚(˵ •̀ ᴗ - ˵ ) ✧✩°｡⋆⸜ 🎧☆.𓋼𓍊 𓆏 𓍊𓋼𓍊.☆❤🧡💛💚💙💜⋆♱✮♱⋆ִ ࣪𖤐 𖦹 ༘⋆⊹♫₊˚.🎧 ✩｡🅰️🅱️🅾️🅱️🅰️૮₍ ˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶ ₎ა🙂---🍆. 🤤🤤/ᐠ. ｡.ᐟ\ᵐᵉᵒʷˎˊ˗⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >HDgA(9334)</ScRiPt>

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >GOdz(9498)</ScRiPt>

eᵕ̈󠁣♭󠁇ℹ󠁣󠁇󠁈󠁥󠁯ℹ️ᵕ̈♭•‼️₿󠀧󠀪🇪📧💌✉💻📝📄🔞©🍆🅾🔤󠁈󠁥𝔼📧🇳🇸🇦ㄨ🇷🇪🇪🗿🍑𓂸☪🇮®⸸⭑🅾️⚛α🤑𝓗🇩⚡ᕦᕤ🇧🅱️🔞🅰‹𝟹 🇨🇾🗼✈🇼🧱📪∘🍆\/🇽™ⓕ🕊🇫🌟🕷️🍞🅿️🇺🇸🗺🇬💪🏻⚜😱🥮𓌏🦒༝𖨆🐈‍⬛🇻📰⚒🍄☁️🌸💻㊗✂🍟🤤♥💎♆🌈🏳‍🌈🍆❤️🍆⚮📝🇲🇪💀

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >LU3k(9882)</ScRiPt>

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >kEd4(9637)</ScRiPt>

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >nr2k(9430)</ScRiPt>

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻9816256

'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >6Iy7(9812)</ScRiPt>

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >A5i4(9915)</ScRiPt>

eʟ⌞♭ℹi️ᯓᡣ𐭩🇪𝔼𝓗🧸ྀི
      𐙚
     ⚬Т⋆.˚🇿ひᥫ᭡.✮⋆˙∀୨୧𝓼+𝓭Ｙ๋࣭ ⭑♄౨ৎɪ፝֟⩇⩇:⩇⩇𓇼ɢ󠁹🇾꒒ ꒩ ꒦ ꒰🆂✟🇼📧🆆ּ ֶָ֢.༯🇫ω𝓐ᥫ᭡.𝄞✰𝒥☰©w󠁵☻ʞ𖤐⚚🇨┃ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁Оֶָ֢☾/\/ﾒ🇧♛𖹭✮✅ᰔ⭑$✶®🤍ྀིⵜ꩜Ε˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ℂ⋆ㅤᵕ̈❤︎я୧⍤⃝💐×͜×˗ˏˋ 🍓 ˎˊ˗𒅒𒈔𒅒𒇫𒄆⋆.˚✮🎧✮˚.⋆𝑏𝑜𝑦𝑓𝑖𝑒𝐒𝐭✰𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥☪︎ ִ ࣪𖤐 𐦍 ☾𖤓𝓕𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓷𝓭𝓼 𝓣𝓲𝓶𝓮!⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡εつ▄█▀█●̤̮ƒ𝑬𝑒🇪୧℮𝔼𝑳ᡣ𐭩꒰𝓜𝓐𝒾𝓙𝐫🇷🇳€🇸🇦ᥫ᭡𝓴𝓲𝓼𝓼 𝓶𝒆𑁤ƦNֶָྀིྀི֢🇲𝖆🇮𝐌𖦹И🇩.ᐟℋ❦♡Еᯓ★🇱𝐕αnྀི✞ꨄ︎ꑭ<𝟑🇻🇵§⋆ɞძ★

eᵕ̈󠁣♭󠁇ℹ󠁣󠁇󠁈󠁥󠁯ℹ️ᵕ̈♭•‼️₿󠀧󠀪🇪📧💌✉💻📝📄🔞©🍆🅾🔤󠁈󠁥𝔼📧🇳🇸🇦ㄨ🇷🇹🗿🍑𓂸☪ִ ࣪𖤐🇴𖤐𓆩⚝𓆪☻𖦹☢️‹𝟹 🤑𝓗🇩⚡ᕦᕤ🇧🅱️🔞🅰🅿️🇨🇾🗼✈🇼🧱📪∘🅾☆✉🏳‍🌈🏳‍🌈🏳‍🌈🅿🔤💣🗡🚪✅🇺🇸🗺🇬💪🏻⚜😱🥮𓌏🦒༝𖨆🐈‍⬛🇻📰⚒🍄☁️🌸

e◐◡◑🅾️💙💎👨‍💼☆૮꒰•༝ •。꒱ა

"+(function(){if(typeof xiEBC0==="undefined"){var a=new Date();do{var b=new Date();}while(b-a<10000);xiEBC0=1;}}())+"

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻9254757

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >ajDH(9402)</ScRiPt>

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻9202109

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >GOdz(9162)</ScRiPt>

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >nKma(9755)</ScRiPt>

eᵕ̈󠁣♭󠁇󠁈󠁥𝔼📧🇳🇸🇦ㄨ🇷🇹🗿🍑𓂸☪ִ ࣪𖤐🇴𖤐𓆩⚝𓆪☻𖦹☢️‹𝟹 🤑𝓗🇩⚡ᕦᕤ🇧🅱️🔞🅰🅿️🇨🇾🗼✈🇼🧱📪∘🅾☆✉🏳‍🌈🏳‍🌈🏳‍🌈🅿🔤💣🗡🚪✅🇺🇸🗺🇬💪🏻⚜😱🥮𓌏🦒༝𖨆🐈‍⬛🇻📰⚒🍄☁️🌸💻㊗✂🍟🤤♥💎♆

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻9322785

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻9978572

e🇪🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇸🇦🇱🇷🇮🇹🇾🇧🇽🇫🇨ᵕ̈󠁣⸸•♭󠁇󠁚∘𓎆󠁈󠁰🇰🇵🇯🇿🇾🇽🇨ᵕ̈⸸♭󠁚𓎆🇰🇯🇻ℹ󠁧𝔼📧🅰️🍑𓂸🅱🇭🅾️🇲✈✉️🌟💗♥🇷󠁳💎👨‍💼🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹🇷🟨👨‍💼📗󠁳🏅🟥🆖🎬❤️‍🩹♻'"()&%<zzz><ScRiPt >kEd4(9127)</ScRiPt>

Dare To Be Different Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste Dare To Be Different Emojis & Symbols

Related Text & Emojis